Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
■■-■■"■' ■ ■ ...■ ■Il •<
^ IS
» fc
THE PASSING OF THE GREAT RAQE * P
4
*
^
*:.
* \
f" '
)
i
THE PASSING OF
THE GREAT RACE
OR
THE RACIAL BASIS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY
« •
BY
MADISON GRANT
cbahicaic.
TOKX SOOLOOICAL 80CIXTY; TRUSTXX, AlimiCAN KUSBinC OT tUTDlAI*
■BROKY; councilor, AWniCAN GIOQSAPBICAL BOCOXt
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
1916
COPTUGHT, 1016, ST
CHABLKS SCRIBNER*S SONS
Pobliihed October. 1916
/
To
MY FATHER
\ • ^ ' M ' •
, . • . o - % -It
I
1
PREFACE
Ettropean history has been written in terms of
nationality and of language, but never before in
terms of race; yet race has played a far larger part
than either language or nationality in moulding the
destinies of men; race implies heredity, and hered-
ity implies all the moral, social, and intellectual
characteristics and traits which are the springs of
politics and government.
Quite independently and unconsciously the au-
thor, never before a historian, has turned this
historical sketch into the current of a great bio-
logical movement, which may be traced back to
the teachings of Galton and Weismann, beginning
in the latter third of the nineteenth century. This
movement has compelled us to recognize the
superior force and stability of heredity, as being
more enduring and potent than environment.
This movement is also a reaction from the teachings
of Henri Taine among historians and of Herbert
Spencer among biologists, because it proves that
environment and, in the case of man, education
have an immediate, apparent, and temporary in-
fluence, while heredity has a deep, subtle, and per-
manent influence on the actions of men.
vii
i
viii PREFACE
Thus the racial history of Europe, which forms
the author's main outline and subject and which
is wholly original in treatment, might be para-
phrased as the heredity history of Europe. It is
history as influenced by the hereditary impulses,
prediq>ositions, and tendencies which as highly
distinctive racial traits date back many thousands
of years and were originally formed when man
was still in the tribal state, long before the advent
of civilization.
In the author s opening chapters these traits
and tendencies are commented upon as they are
observed to-day under the varying influences of
migration and changes of social and physical en-
vironment. In the chapters relating to the racial
history of Europe we enter a new and fascinating
field of study, which I trust the author himself
may some day expand into a longer story. There
is no gainsaying that this is the correct scientific
method of approaching the problem of the past.
The moral tendency of the heredity interpreta- ,
tion.of history is for our day and generation, and
is in strong accord with the true spirit of the
modem eugenics movement in relation to patriot- '
ism, namely, the conservation and multiplication I
for our coimtry of the best spiritual, moral, Intel- i
lectual, and physical forces of heredity; thus only
will the integrity of our institutions be maintained
in the future. These divine forces are more or
}
'
f
I
I
PREFACE
IX
y^less sporadically distributed in all races, some of
/ them are found in what we call the lowest races,
/ some are scattered widely throughout humanity,
\ but they are certainly more widely and imiformly V
V._jdistributed in some races than in others.
/^ Thus conservation of that race, which has givi
us the true spirit of Americanism, is not a matter
/ either of racial pride or of racial prejudice; it is a
/ matter of love of country, of a true sentiment
I which is baiM>fj| upon knowledge and the lessons of
L-history, rather than upon the sentimentalism
\^hich is fostered by ignorance. K I were asked:
What is the greatest danger which threatens the
American republic to-day ? I would certainly reply: iT^
\ The gradual d3ring out among our people of those^ /
hereditary traits through which the principles of /
.our religious, political, and social foundations were /
laid down, and their insidious replacement bjr /
\\ traits of less noble character.
July Z3, Z9z6.
Hen&y Fairpieid Osbosn.
t
1
CONTENTS
PART I
RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
PAOS
I. Race and Democracy 3
n. The Physical Basis of Race 11
m. Race and Habitat 33
IV. The Competition of Races 42
V. Race, Language, and Nationality ... 52
VI. Race and Language 63
Vn. The European Races in Colonies ... 68
PART 11
EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
I. EoLiTHic Man 85
n. Paleolithic Man 92
ni. The Neolithic and Bronze Ages ... 107
IV. The Alpine Race 121
V. The Mediterranean Race 134
VI. The Nordic Race 150
1
xii CONTENTS
Vn. Teutonic Europe i6i
VIII. The Expansion op the Nordics .... 170
IX. The Nordic Fatherland 189
X. Nordic Race Outside op Europe . . . 194
XI. The Racial Aptitudes 197
XII. Arya 201
Xin. The Origin op the Aryan Languages . . 209
XIV. The Aryan Language in Asia .... 219
Bibliography 229
Index 233
'I
\
CHARTS AND MAPS
CHARTS
Chronological Table Pages iiSr-iig
Classification of the Races of Europe
Facing page 123
Provisional Outline of Nordic Invasions and
Metal Cultures Facing page 191
MAPS
at the end of volume
Maxdcum Expansion of Alpines with Bronze Culture,
3000-1800 B. C.
Expansion of the Pre-Teutonic Nordics, 1800-100 B. C.
Expansion of the Teutonic Nordics and Slavic Al-
pines, 100 B. C -iioo A. D.
Present Distribution of European Races.
p»-
INTRODUCTION
The following pages are devoted to an attempt
to elucidate the meaning of history in terms of
race; that is, by the physical and psychical char-
acters of the inhabitants of Europe instead of by
their political grouping, or by their spoken lan-
guage. Practically all historians, while using the
word race, have relied on tribal or national names "^
as its sole definition. The ancients, like the mod-
ems, in determining ethnical origin, did not look
beyond a man's name, language, or country, and
the actual information furnished by classic lit-
erature on the subject of physical characters is
limited to a few ' scattered and often obscure
remarks.
Modem anthropology has demonstrated that
racial lines are not only absolutely independent of
both national and linguistic groupings, but that in"^
Lmany cases these racial lines cut through them at 1
sharp angles ^d correspond clos <^ly wit^ ^h^ Am^ J
^ions of social xleavage. The great lesson of the
science of race is the inunutability of somatological
or bodily characters, with which is closely asso-
ciated the immutability of psychical predisposi-
1 tions knd impulses. This continuity of inheri-
zv
xvi INTRODUCTION
tajice has a most important bearing on the theory
of democracy and still more upon that of socialism,
and those engaged in social uplift and in revolu-
tionary movements are consequently usually very
intolerant of the Ug^jj]g^tJ2[]^J^ ^V hered ity.
I Democratic theories of government in their mod-
/ em form are based on dogmas of equality formu-
/jated some hundred and fifty years ago, and rest
I upon the assimiption that environment and not
I heredity is the continuing factor in human develop-
[ ment. Philanthropy and noble purpose dictated
^Uie doctrine expressed in the Declaration of Inde-
pendence, the document which to-day constitutes
the actual basis of American institutions. The men
who wrote the words, ^^we hold these truths to be
self-evident, that all men are created equal," were
] themselves the owners of slaves, and despised
^Jbidians as something less than human. Equality
£ their minds meant merely that they were just
good Englishmen as their brothers across the
. The words "that aU men are created equal"
have since been subtly falsified by adding the
word ^^free," although no such expression is found
in the original document, and the teachings based
on these altered words in the American public
schook of to-day would startle and amaze the men
who formulated the Declaration.
The laws of nature operate with the same relent- ^
less and unchanging force in human affairs as in ,
mm
INTRODUCTION xvii
the phenomena of inanimate nature, ^ and the basis
n f^ t>|ft p rnvern piftnt nfrnan is now and always has
been, and always wiU be^lFofcelinifnoi senTirn <>TH^
a trutl^ demonstrated anew by the present world
conflagration. *
It will be necessary for the reader to strip his
mind of all preconceptions as to race, since mod-
em anthropology, when applied to history, involves
an entire change of definition. We musty first of
aU, reali25e that race pure and g^nipl^j thft pliy<;ira.l
flnH psy^liirgii ^jftjii^*'"^^ oi matty- JS- Something en-
tirely distinct from either nationality or language, .
ami Ousi'nct lies to-day at the base of all the
tenomena"^ modem society, just as it has done
throughout the imrecorded eons of the past.
The antiquity of existing European populations, c
viewed in the light thrown upon their origins by/
the discoveries of the last few decades, enables us
to carry back history and prehistory into periods
so remote that the classic world is but of yester-
.day. The living peoples of Europe consist of layer
after layer of diverse racial elements in varying
proportions, and historians and anthropologists,
while studying these populations, have been con-
cerned chiefly with the recent strata, and have
/eglected the more ancient and submerged types.
Aboriginal populations from time immemorial
have been again and again swamped imder floods
of newcomers and have disappeared for a time
xviii INTRODUCTION
from historic view. In the course of centuries,
however, these primitive elements have slowly re-
asserted their physical type and have gradually bred
out their conquerors, so that the racial history of
Europe has been in the past, and is to-day a story
of the repression and resurgence of ancient races.
r^ Invasions of new races have ordinarily arrived in
successive waves, the earlier ones being quickly
absorbed by the conquered, while the later arrivals
usually maintain longer the purity of their t3rpe.
/ Consequently the more recent elements are found
i in a less mixed state than the older, and the more
/ primitive strata of the population alwa3rs contain
[ physical traits derived from still more andent pred-
ecessors.
Man has inhabited Europe in some form or
other for hundreds of thousands of years, and
during aU this lapse of time the population has
been as dense as the food supply permitted. Tribes \
in the himting stage are necessarily of small size,*^
no matter how abundant the game, and in the
Paleolithic period man probably existed only in
specially favorable localities, and in relatively 1
small communities. }
In the Neolithic and Bronze periods domesti-
cated animals and the knowledge of agriculture,
although of primitive character, afforded an en-
larged food supply, and the population in conse-
quence greatly increased. The lake dwellers of
INTRODUCTION xix
the Neolithic were, for example, relatively numer-
ous. With the clearing of the forests and the
draining of the swamps during the Middle Ages
and, above all, with the industrial expansion of
the last century, the population multiplied with
great rapidity. We can, of course, form little or
no estimate of the niunbers of the Paleolithic^
population of Europe, and not much more of those
of Neolithic times, but even the latter must have
been very small in comparison with the census of
to-day.
Some conception of the growth of population in
recent times may be based on the increase in Eng-
land. It has been computed that Saxon England
at the time of the Conquest contained about
1,500,000 inhabitants; at the time of Queen Eliz-
abeth the population was about 4,000,000, while
in 191 1 the census gave for the same area some
35,000,000.
The immense range of the subject of race in con-
nection with history from its nebulous dawn, and
the limitations of space, require that generaliza-
tions must often be stated without mention of
exceptions. These sweeping statements may even
appear to be too bold, but they rest, to the best of
the writer's belief, upon solid foundations of facts,
or else are legitimate conclusions from evidence
now in hand. In a science as recent as modem
anthropology, new facts are constantly revealed
XX INTRODUCTION
and require the modification of existing hypotheses.
The more the subject is studied the more pro-
visional even the best-sustained theory appears,
but modem research opens a vista of vast interest
and significance to man, now that we have dis-
carded the shackles of former false view-points and
are able to discern, even though dimly, the solu-
tion of many of the problems of race. New data
will in the future inevitably expand, and perhaps
change our ideas, but such facts as are now in
hand, and the conclusions based thereupon, are
provisionally set forth in the following chapters,
and necessarily often in a dogmatic form.
le^'bcatements relating to time have presented
the greatest difficulty, as the authorities differ
widely, but the dates have been fixed with ex-
treme conservatism and the writer believes that
whatever changes in them are hereafter required
by fmlher investigation and study, will result in
pushing them back and not forward in prehistory.
The dates given in the chapter of '^ Paleolithic
Man" are frankly taken from the most recent
authority on this subject, "The Men of the Old
Stone Age," by Professor Henry Fairfield Osbom,
and the writer desires to take this opportimity to
acknowledge his great indebtedness to this source
of information, as well as to Mr. M. Taylor Pyne
and to Mr. Charles Stewart Davison for their as-
sistance and many helpful suggestions.
I INTRODUCTION xxi
[ The author also wishes to acknowledge a debt
i of gratitude to Professor William Z. Ripley's great
l' work on "The Races of Europe," which contains
I a vast array of anthropological data, maps, and
type portraits, providing a mine of information
upon which the author has drawn freely, for the
present distribution of the three primary races of
Europe.
The American Geographical Society and its
staff, particularly Mr. Leon Dominian, have also
been of great assistance in the preparation of the
maps contained herein, and this occasion is taken
by the writer to express his deep appreciation for
their assistance.
fi
THE PASSING OF THE
GREAT RACE
PART I
RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
I '1
I
VI
1
•J
*l
«
-\
#1
1
%'
RACE AND DEMOCRACY
y Failxtse to recognize the clear distinction be-
'^ tween race and nationality and the still greater
/ distinction between race and language, the easy
^ assumption that the one is indicative of the other,
j has been in the past a serious impediment to an
y un derstanding of racial values. Historians and
philologists have approached the subject from the
view-point of linguistics, and as a result we have
been burdened with a group o f mythical races^^
such as the Latin, the Aryan, the Caucasian, and,
perhaps, most inconsistent of all, the 'Xeltic"
race.
Man is an animal differing from his feUow in-
habitants of the globe, not in kind but only in
dggree of /^A^Ainpw^fjpt^ ^nH an intelligent study of
the hmnan species must be preceded by an extended
knowledge of other mammals^ expeciaUy the pri-
mates. Instead of such essential training, an-
thropologists often seek to qualify by research
in linguistics, religion, or marriage customs, or in
designs of pottery or blanket weaving, aU of which
relate to ethnologv alone.
The question of race has been further com-
3
>
4 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
plicated by the e£Fort of old-fashioned theologians
to cramp all mankind into the scant six thousand
years of Hebrew chronology, as expounded by Arch-
bishop Ussher. Religious teachers have also main-
tained the proposition not only that man is some-
thing fundamentally distinct from other Uving
creatures, but that there are no inherited dif-
ferences in humanity that cannot be obliterated
by education and environment.
It is, therefore, necessary at the outset for the
reader to thoroughly appreciate that race, lan-
guage, and nationality are three separate and
distinct things, and tliat in yjimpi* tli^Mgf* j-hrpp^
i*1fmRT^tQ gr^ nnly f>(;^gQininal1y foimd persisting
in combin ation, as in the Scaii3inavian nations.
To realize tlie transitory nai\ir6 6f political
boundaries, one has only to consider the changes
of the past century, to say nothing of those which
ay occur at the end of the present war. As to
/^ language, here in America we daily hear the Eng-
/ Ush language spoken by many men who possess
( not one drop of English blood, and who, a few
^ years since, knew npt one word of Saxon speech.
As a result of certain religious and social
doctrines, now happily becoming obsolete, race
consciousness has been greatly impaired among
civilized nations, but in the beginning all differ-
ences of class, of caste, and of color, marked actual
lines of race cleavage.
RACE AND DEMOCRACY 5
In many countries the existing classes rep- /
resent races that were once distinct. In the city /
of New York, and elsewhere in the United States, /
there is a native American aristocracy resting upon ^
layer after layer of immigrants of lower races,
and the native American, while, of course, dis-
claiming the distinction of a patrician class, never-
theless has, up to this time, supplied the leaders
of thought and the control of capital, of educa-
tion, and of the religious ideals and alt
bias of the community.
_ In the democratic forms of government the
operation of universal suffrage tends toward the /
selection of the average man for public office rather
than the man qualified by birth, education, and
integrity. How this scheme of administration ^
will ultimately work out remains to be seen, but /
from a racial pomt of vi^w^ i^ will im^yih^My jn v
crease the preponderance of the lower types an d ^af
^cause a c orresponding loss of efficic^ n^ in ^^^
conmiu mty as a whole .
^ ^^ e tendency in a democracy is toward a stand- ^^ /
Pardization of type and a diminution of the in- /
Kfluence of genius. A majority must of necessitv
be inferio r to a pic ked minority, and it always ^
resents specializations in which it cannot share .
In the French Revolution the majority, calling
itself "the people," deliberately endeavored to
destroy the higher type, and something of the
1
N
\
6 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALriY
same sort was, in a measure, done after the Amer-
ican Revolution by the expulsion of the Loyalists
and the confiscation of their lands.
^/"^In America we have nearly succeeded in de-
1 stroying the privilege of birth; that is, the intellec-
\ tual and moral advantage a man of good stock
I b rings into the world with him. We are now en-
gaged in destroying the privilege of wealth; that
is, the reward of successful intelligence and in-
dustry, and in some quarters there is developing
a tendency to attack the privilege of intellect
and to deprive a man of the advantages of an
early and thorough education. Simplified spelling
is a step in this direction. Ignorance of English
grammar or classic learning must not be held up
as a reproach to the political and social aspirant.
Mankin d emerged from savagery and barbar-
ism under tne leadership of selected individuals
whose personal prowess, capacity, or wisdom gave
them the right to lead and the power to compel
obedience. Such leaders have always been a mi-
nute fraction of the whole, but as long as the
tradition of their predominance persisted they were
l^ able to use the brute strength of the unthinking
^ * herd as part of their own force, and were able to
[^ Cu direct at wiU the blind dynamic impulse of the
slaves, peasants, or lower classes. Such a despot
had an enormous power at his disposal which, if
he were benevolent or even intelligent, could be
\
y
I
RACE AND DEMOCRACY 7
used, and most frequently was used, fl or the genera l
uplift of the race. Even those rulers who most
aSused tlus power put down with merciless rigor
the antisocial elements, such as pirates, brigands,
or anarchists, which impair the progress of a com-
munity, as disease or wounds cripple an individual.
True aristocracy is government by the wisest
and best, always a small minority in any popul
tion. Human society is like a serpent dragging its
long body on the ground, but with the head always
thrust a little in advance and a little elevated
above the earth. The serpent's tail, in hiunan
society represented by the antisocial forces, was
in the past dragged by sheer force along the path
of progress. Such has been the organization of j
4 mankind from the beginning, and such it still is /
I in older commimities than oiurs. What progress i
humanity can make imder the control of imi-l
versal suffrage, or the rule of the average, may!
find a further analogy in the habits of certain
snakes which wiggle sideways and disregard the
head with its brains and eyes. Such serpents,
however, are not noted for their ability to make
rapid progress.
To use another simile, in an aristocratic as
distinguished from a plutocratic, or democratic
organization, the intellectual and talented classes
form the point of the lance, while the massive
shaft represents the body of the population and
lual.
isest / ^
)ula- [ ^^
r
8 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
adds by its bulk and weight to the penetrative
impact of the tip. In a democratic system this
concentrated force at the top is dispersed through-
out the mass, supplying, to be sure, a certain
amount of leaven, but in the long run the force
and genius of the small minority is dissipated, if
not wholly lost. Vox popfdi^ so far from being
Vox Deif thus becomes an imending wail for rights,
and never a chant of duty.
Where a conquering race is imposed on another
race the institution of slavery often arises to com-
pel the servient race to work, and to introduce
it forcibly to a higher form of civilization. As
soon as men can be induced to labor to supply
their own needs slavery becomes wasteful and
tends to vanish. Slaves are often more fortunate
than freemen when treated with reasonable hu-
manity, and when their elemental wants of food,
clothing, and shelter are supplied.
The Indians around the fur posts in northern
Canada were formerly the virtual bond slaves of
the Hudson Bay Company, each Indian and his
squaw and pappoose being adequately suppHed
with simple food and equipment. He was pro-
tected as well against the white man's rum as the
red man's scalping parties, and in return gave the
Company all his peltries — the whole product of his
year's work. From an Indian's point of view this
was nearly an ideal condition, but was to all in-
\
>
I
I — ■ ■ gin i| fc «> ■! ±_ i ^
RACE AND DEMOCRACY 9
tents serf dom or slavery. When, through the open-
ing up of the country, the continuance of such an
archaic system became an impossibility, the Indian
sold his furs to the highest bidder, received a large
price in cash, and then wasted the proceeds in
trinkets instead of blankets, and in nmi instead of
flour, with the result that he is now gloriously free,
but is on the highroad to becoming a diseased out-
cast. In this case of the Hudson Bay Indian the
advantages of the upward step from serfdom to
freedom are not altogether clear. A very similar
condition of vassalage existed until recently among
the peons of Mexico, but without the compensa-
tion of an inteUigent and provident ruling class.
In the same way serfdom in mediaeval Europe
apparently was a device through which the land-
owners overcame the nomadic instincts of their
tenantry. Years are required to bring land to
its highest productivity, aLnd agricidture cannot
be successfully practised even in well- watered and
fertile districts by farmers who continually drift
from one locality to another. The serf or villein
was, therefore, tied by law to the land, and could
not leave except with his master's consent. As
soon as these nomadic instincts ceased to exist
serfdom vanished. One has only to read the
severe laws against vagrancy in England, just
before the Reformation, to realize how wide-
spread and serious was this nomadic instinct.
;
lo RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
Here in America we have not yet forgotten the
wandering instincts of our Western pioneers, which
in that case proved to be beneficial to every one
except the migrants.
tmii.:.^t
n
THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE
In the modem and scientific study of race we
have long discarded the Adamic theory that man
is descended from a single pair, created a few
thousand years ago in a mythical Garden of Eden
somewhere in Asia, to spread later over the earth
in successive waves.
Many of the races of Europe, both living and
extinct, did come from the East through Asia
Minor or by way of the African littoral, but most
of the direct ancestors of existing populations
have inhabited Europe for many thousands of
years. During that time numerous races of men
have passed over the scene. Some imdoubtedly
have utterly vanished, and some have left their
blood behind them in the European? of to-day.
It is a fact, however, that Asia was the chief
area of evolution and differentiation of man, and
that the various groups had their main development
there, and not on the peninsula we call Europe.
We now know, since the elaboration of the
Mendelian Laws of Inheritance, that certain bodily
characters, the so-called imit characters, such*as
skull shape, stature, eye color, hair color, and :
II
^
/
.^
12 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
/ nose form, are transmitted in accordance with ]
Ap fixed mathematical laws, and, further, that vari- /
/ ous unit characters which are normally correlated;
V or belong together, may, after prolonged admix-
ture with another race, pass down separately, and
form what is known as disharmonic combinations.
Such disharmonic combinations are, for example, a
> (tall brunet^or a short blond; blue eyes associated
o'^^^with brunet hair, or brown eyes with blond hair.
- In modem science the meaning of the word '^ char-
acter" is now limited to physical instead of
mental and spiritual traits as in popular usage.
The process of intermixture of unit characters'
^ / has gone far in existing populations, and with the
^^jease of modem methods of transportation this
^\ process is going much further in Europe, and in
America. The immediate results of such
ture are not blends, or intermediate types, but
rather mosaics of contrasted characters. Such
blends, if any, as idtimately occur, are too remote
to concern us here. The first result of the cross-
ing of a pure brunet with a pure blond is to
produce either pure blonds or pure brunets in
certain known proportions, instead of offspring
of an intermediate type; or else a third group
which may be either blond or brunet, but which
possesses latent characters of the contrasted t3rpe.
Such latent or recessive characters often reai
• •
in remotejifiscendajB[gr"
THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 13
In defining race in Europe it is necessary not
only to consider pure groups or pure types, but
also the distribution of unit characters belonging
to each particular subspecies of man found there.
The interbreeding of these populations has pro-
gressed to such an extent that in many cases such
an analysis of physical characters is necessary to
reconstruct the elements which have entered into
their ethnic composition.
Sometimes we find a unit character appearing v
here and there as the sole remnant of a once nu- |
merous race, for example, the occasional appear- ]
ance in European populations of a skull of the |
Neanderthal type, a race widely spread over I
Europe 40,000 years ago, or of the Cro-Magnon \
type, the predominant race 16,000 years ago.
Before the fossil remains of the Neanderthal and
Cro-Magnon races were studied and understood
such reversional specimens were considered path-
ological, instead of being recognized as the reap-
pearance of an ancient and submerged type.
Unit characters are to all intents and purposes
immutable, and they do not change during the
lifetime of a language or an empire. The skull
shape of the Egyptian fellaheen, in the unchang^
ing environment of the Nile Valley, is absolutely
identical in measurements, proportions and capac-
ity with skulls found in the predynastic tombs
dating back more than six thousand years.
r
s^
14 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
^ There exists to-day a widespread aQd fatuous
belief in the power of environment, as well as of
education and opportunity to alter heredity, which!
arises from the dogma of the brotherhood of manj
derived in turn from the loose thinkers', of the
French Revolution and their American mimics.
Such beliefs have done much damage i n the past,
uncontradicted, may do much
urfi^ %[Thus the view
negro slave was an imfortimate cousin
of the white man, deeply tanned by the tropic
sun, and denied the blessings of Christianity and
civilization, played no small part with the senti-
mentalists of the Civil War period, and it has
taken us fifty years to learn that speaking English,
wearing good clothes, and going to school and to
church, does not transform a negro into a white >
man. Nor was a Syrian or Egyptian freedman
transformed into a Roman by wearing a toga,
and applauding his favorite gladiator in the amphi-
_^ theatre. We shall have a similar experience with
I ^ the Polish Jew, whose dwarf stature, peculiar
mentality,, and ruthless concentration on self-in-
terest are being engrafted upon the stock of the
/ nation^
\P^ Recent attempts have been made in the in- '
I terest of inffirior races among our immigrants to
/ show that the shape of the skull does change, not
/ merely in a century, but in a single generation.
^1
m
THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 1$
An 1910, the report of the anthropological expert
/of the Congressional Immigration Commission,
gravely declared that a roimd skuU Jew on his way
across the Atlantic might and did have a round
skull child, but that a few years later, in response
to the subtle elixir of American institutions, as ex-
emplified in an East Side tenement, might and
did have a child whose skull was appreciably
longer; and that a long skull south Italian, breed-
ing freely, would have precisely the same experi- ^
ence in the reverse direction. In other words, the "]
/Melting Pot was acting instantly imder the in- /;v.
Y fluence of a changed environment. /
^-"What the Melting Pot actually does in prac-
tice, can be seen in Mexico, where the absorption
of the blood of the original Spanish conquerors
by the native Indian population j ^s produce d
the racial mixture which we call Mexican, and
pacity for self-government, f The world has seen
nnany sucli mixtures of races, and the character
of a mongrel race is only just beginning to be xm-
derstood at its true value.
It must be borne in mind that the specializa- \/
fons which characterize the higher races are oi/^
relatively recent development, are highly imstable
and when mixed with generalized or primitive
^-hflrartPrgj fpj](^ tr) H|<;tf^ppf>a,]' /U^AtliAr we like
to admit it or not, the result of the mixture of
1
x
i6 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
tw o races, in the long run, gives us a rac e re-
verting to th^ jnnre. a-nripntj gi^^yralizinjajTH Tnw^r
The cross between a white man and an In-
dian is an Indian; the cross between a white man
and a negro is a negro; the cross between a white
man and a Hindu is a Hindu; and the cross be-
tween any o^ the three European races and a Jew
is a JewJ '
In the crossing of the blond and brunet ele-\
ments of a population, the more deeply rooted/
and ancient dark traits are prepotent or dominant.^ >^
This is matter of everyday observation, and the-
working of this law of nature is not influg iced or
affected by di^m^rati? igstitnti^ns or by re&gious
leasured in terms of centuries, unit char-
acters are immutable, and t he only benefit to be
lenvfid from a changed environment and bel^
food conditions, is the opp ortunity afforded a
jace whj rh ha^ Bved under adv erse COlidiGons,
to a chieve its maximum development^ but th e
its of that developm ent are fixed f or it by
heredit y and not by environment.
In dealing with European populations the best
method of determining race has been found to lie
in a comparison of proportions of the skull, the so-
called cephalic index. This is the ratio of maximum
length to maTcimum width taken at the widest part
of the skull above the ears. Skidls with an index
]
'*^'''"*f"^^^>^^=-M^Bai[^^asai^^^o^^^iHPSS^S!
THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 17
of 75 or less, that is, when the width is three-
fourths or less than the length, are considered
dolichocephalic, or long skulls. Skulls of an index
of 80 or over are round skulls, or brachycephalic.
Intermediate indices, between 75 and 80, are con-
sidered mesocephalic. These are cranial indices.
To allow for the flesh on living specimens, about
two per cent is to be added to the index, and the
result is the cephalic index. In the following
pages only long and round skulls are considered
«>d the intennediate forms, or mesocq,hs, are ^
assigned to the dolichocephalic group.
This cephalic index, though an extremely im-
portant if not the controlling unit character, is,
nevertheless, but a single character and must
be checked up with other somatological traits.
Normally, a long skull is associated with a long
face, and a round skull with a round face.
The use of this test, the cephalic index, enables
us to divide the great bulk of the European pop-
ulations into three distinct subspecies of man,
one northern and one southern, both dolicho-
cephalic or characterized by a long skull, and a
central subspecies which is brachycephaUc, or char-
acterized by a roimd skull.
Thefi^ is th e Nord ic or Baltic subspecies. This
race is long skulled, very tall, fair skinned, with
blond or brown hair and light colored eyes. The
Nordics inhabit the coimtries around the North
i8 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
and Baltic Seas^ and include not only the grea t
Scandinavian and Teutonic groups^ but also other
early peoples who first appear in southern Europe
and in Asia as representatives of Aryan language
and cxilture.
Thfi fiTond is the dark Mediterranean or Iberian
subspedeSy occupying the shores of the inland sea,
and extending along the Atlantic coast until it
reaches the Nordic species. It also spreads far
east into southern Asia. It is long skulled like,
the Nordic race, but the absolute size of the skull
is less. The eyes and hair are very dark or black,
and the skin more or less swarthy. The stature is
stimted in comparison to that of the Nordic race
and the musculature and bony framework weak.
The thir d is the Alpine subspecies occupying all
central and eastern Europe, and extending
through Asia Minor to the Hindu Kush and the
Pamirs. The Armenoids,, constitute an Alpine
subdivision and represent the ancestral type of
this race which remained in the moimtains and
high plateaux of Anatolia and western Asia.
The Alpines are roimd skulled, of medium height
and sturdy build, both as to skeleton and musdes.
The coloration of both hair and eyes was originally
very dark and still tends strongly in that direc-
tion, but many light colored eyes, espedally gray,
are now foxmd in the Alpine populations of west-
em Europe.
^raai^
TBDE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 19
While the inhabitants of Europe betray as a
whole their mixed origin, nevertheless the three
main subspecies are each found in large numbers
and in great purity, as well as sparse remnants of
still more ancient races represented by small groups
or by individuals, and. even by unit characters.
These three main groups have bodily characters
which constitute them distinct subspecies of Homo
sapiens. Each has several varieties, but for the
>^sake of clearness the word race and not the word
species or subspecies will hereafter be used nearly,
but not quite, exclusively. In zoology the term
species implies the existence of a certain definite
amount of divergence from the most closely re-
lated type, but race does not require a similar
amoimt of dijSerence. In man, where all groups
are more or less fertile when crossed, so many
intermediate or mixed types occur that the word
species has too limited a meaning for wide use.
Related species when grouped together constitute
subgenera and genera.
The old idea that fertility or infertility of races
of animals was the measure of species, is now
abandoned. One of the greatest difficulties in
classif3ring man is his perverse predisposition to ^mo - - 1
mismate. ' This is a matter of daily observation/^^^ , ^ '/3^*
especially among the women of the better classesA
probably because of their wider range of choice. I
The cephalic index is of less value in the classi-'
i
20 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
fication of Asiatic populations, but the distribu-
tion of roimd and long skulls is similar to that in
Europe. The vast central plateau of that con-
tinent is inhabited by round skulls. In fact, Thibet
and the western Himalayas were probably the
centre of radiation of all the roimd skulls of the
world. In India and Persia south of this central
area occurs a long skuU race related to Mediter-
ranean man in Eiurope.
Both skull types occur, much intermixed, among
the American Indians, and the cephalic index is
of Uttle value in classifying the Amerinds. No
satisfactory explanation of the variability of the
skull shape of this species has as yet been found,
but the total range of variation of physical char-
acters from northern Canada to southern Pata-
gonia is less than the range of such variation from
Normandy to Provence in France.
In Africa the cephalic index is also of small
classification value because all of the populations
are characterized by a long skull.
The distinction between a long skull and a
roimd skull in mankind probably goes back at
least to early Paleolithic times, if not to a period
still more remote. It is of such great antiquity
that when new species or races appear in Europe
at the close of the Paleolithic, between 10,000 and
7,000 years B. C, the skuU characters among
them are as clearly defined as they are to-day.
/
■^^■^T*" - -
I
THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 21
The fact that two distinct species of mankind
both have long skulls, as have the north European
and the African negro, is no necessary indication
of relationship, and in that instance is merely a case
of parallel specialization. The fact, however, that
the Swede has a long skull and the Savoyard a
roimd skull does pro-^^tKpm to be descendants
of distinct subspecies.*^
The claims that the Nordic race is a mere vari-
ation of the Mediterranean race, and that the lat-
ter is, in turn, derived from the Ethiopian negro,
rest upon a mistaken idea that a dolichocephaly in
common must mean identity of origin, as well as
upon a failure to take into consideration many so-
matological characters of almost equal value with
the cephalic index. In this connection it is well
to remark that this measurement, being merely a
ratio, may yield identical figures for skulls diflFer-
ing in every other proportion and detail, as well
as in absolute size and capacity.
• Eye color is of very great importance in race
determination, because all blue, gray, or green
eyes in the world to-day came originally from the
same source, namely, the Nordic race of northern
Europe. This light colored eye has appeared no-
where else on earth, and is a specialization of this
subspecies of man only, and is consequently one
of extreme value in the classification of European
races. Dark colored eyes are all but xmiversal
\
J
22 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
«
among wild mammals, and entirely so among the |
primates, man's nearest relatives. It is, therefore, I
an absolute certainty that all the original races of /
man had dark eyes. ^
One subspecies of man, and one alone, specialized
in light colored eyes. This same subspecies also
evolved light or blond hair, a character far less
deeply rooted than eye color, as blond children
tend to grow darker with advancing years, and
populations largely of Nordic extraction, such as
those of Lombardy, upon admixture with darker
races, lose their blond hair more readily than their
light colored eyes.
Blond hair also comes everywhere from the
Nordic species, and from nowhere else. Whenever
we find blondness among the darker races of the
I earth we may be sure some Nordic wanderer has,
passed that way. When individuals of perfect'
blond type occur, as sometimes in Greek islands,
we may suspect a recent visit of sailors from a
passing ship, but when only single characters re-
main spread thmly, but widely, over considerable
areas, like the blondness of the Atlas Berbers or
of the Albanian mountaineers, we must search in
the dim past for the origin of these blurred traits
of early invaders.
The range of blond hair color in pure Nordic
peoples runs from flaxen and red to shades of chest-
nut and brown. The darker shades may indicate
^ — y^».
THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 23
crossing in some cases^ but absolutely black hair
certainly does mean an ancestral cross with a
dark race — ^in England with the Mediterranean
race.
In Nordic populations the women are, in gen-
eral, lighter haired than the men, a fact which
points to a blond past and a darker future for
those populations. Women in all human races,
as the females among all mammals, tend to exhibit
the older, more generalized and primitive traits of
the race's past. The male in his individual de-
velopment indicates the direction in which the
race is tending under the influence of variation and
selection. _
It is interesting to note in connection with the
more pri niitive phy sique of the female, that in
the spiritual sphere also, women retain the an-
cient and intuitive knowledge that the great mass
of mankind is not free and equal, but bond and
unequal.
The color of the skin is a character of impor-
tance, but one that is exceedingly hard to measure
as the range of variation in Europe between skins
of extreme fairness and those that are exceedingly
swarthy, is almost complete. In general the
Nordic race in its purity has an absolutely fair
skin, and is consequently the Homo allms^ the white
man par excellence.
Many members of the Nordic race otherwise
^
1
24 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
apparently pure have skins, as well as hair, more
or less darky so that the determinative value of
this character is imcertain. There can be no
doubt that the quality of the skin and the ex-
treme range of its variation in color from black,
brown, red, yellow to ivory-white are excellent
measures of the specific or subgeneric distinctions
between the larger groups of mankind, but in deal-
ing with European populations it is sometimes
difficult to correlate shades of fairness with other
physical characters.
It often happens that an individual with all the
Nordic characters in great piuity, has a skin of
an oUve or dark tint, and it much more frequently
happens that we find an individual with absolutely
pure brunet traits in possession of a skin of al-
most ivory whiteness and of great clarity. This
last combination is very frequent among the
bnmets of the British Isles. That these are, to
some extent, disharmonic combinations we may
be certain, but beyond that our knowledge does
i not lead. Cfayners, however, of a fair skin have
always been, and still are, the objects of keen envy
by those whose skins are black, yellow, or red.
Stature is another unit character of greater
value than skin color, and perhaps than hair color,
and is one of much importance in European classi-
fication because on that continent we have the
most extreme variations of human height.
r
THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 25
Exceedingly adverse economic conditions may
inhibit a race from attaining the full measure of
its growth, and to this extent environment plays its
part in determining stature, but fundamentally it
is race, always race, that sets the limit. The tall
Scot and the dwarfed Sardinian owe their respec-
tive sizes to race, and not to oatmeal or olive oil.
It is probable that the fact that the stature of the
Irish is, on the average, shorter than that of the
Scotch, is due partly to economic conditions, and
partly to the depressing effect of a considerable
population of primitive short stock.
Mountaineers all over the world tend to be
tall and vigorous, a fact probably due to the rigid
elimination of defectives by the imfavorable en-
vironment. In this case altitude would operate
like latitude, and produce the severe conditions
which seem essential to human vigor. The short
statiure of the Lapps and the Esquimaux may have
been originally attributable to the trying condi-
tions of an Arctic habitat, but in any event it has
long since become a racial character.
So far as the main species of Europe are con-
cerned, stature is a very valuable measure of
race.
To recapitulate as to this character, the Mediter-
ranean race is everywhere marked by a relatively
short stature, sometimes greatly depressed, as in
south Italy and in Sardinia, and also by a com-
26 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
paratively light bony framework and feeble mus-
cular development.
The Alpine race is taller than the Mediterranean
although shorter than the Nordic, and is char-
acterized by a stocky and sturdy build.
The Nordic race is nearly ever3rwhere distin-
guished by great stature. Almost the tallest stature
in the world is found among the pure Nordic pop-
ulations of the Scottish and English borders, while
the native British ^^ Prf^-iMffcrf^ir bnmfit blnnH
are, for the most part, relatively short; and no
one can question the race value of stature who
observes on the streets of London the contrast
Abetween the Piccadilly gentleman of Nordic race
^l^iand the cockney costermonger of the old Neolithic
\jype.
In many cases where these three European races
have become mixed, stature seems to be one of
the first Nordic characters to vanish, but wherever
in Europe we find great statture in a population
4 otherwise lacking in Nordic characters, we may
be certain of Nordic crossing, as in the case of a
large proportion of the mhabitants of Burgundy,
of Switzerland, of the Tyrol, and of the Dalma-
tian Alps south to Albania.
These four irnit characters, skull shape, eye
^ > color, hair color, and stature, are sufficient to
j^ enable us to differentiate clearly between the
^ three main races of Europe, but if we wish to dis-
TBDE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 27
aiss the minor variations and mixtures, we would
have to go much further and take up other pro-
portions of the skull than the cephalic index, as
well as the shape and position of the eyes, and the
proportions and shape of the jaws and chin.
The nose also is an exceedingly important char-\
acter. The original human nose was, of course, 1
broad and bridgeless. This trait is shown clearly
in new-bom infants who recapitulate in their
development the various stages of the evolution
of the himian genus. A bridgeless nose with wide
flaring nostrils is a very primitive character, and
is still retained by some of the larger divisions of
mankind throughout the world. It appears oc-
casionally in white populations of European origin,
but is everywhere SL-xes y aneiont ^.^^eralized, and
The high bridge and long, narrow nose, the so-
called Roman, Norman, or aquiline nose, is char-
actgrl»lie uf thx; inag t highly specialized races of
mankind. While an apparently unimport^mi char-
acter, the nose is one of the very best clews to racial
origin, and in the details of its form, and especially
in the lateral shape of the nostrils, is a race deter-
minant of the greatest value.
"flCheJigs, whether thin or fleshy or whether clean-
cut or everted, are race characters. Thick, pro-
truding, everted lips are very ancient traits and
are characteristic of primitive races. A high in-
28 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
Step also has long been esteemed an indication of
patrician type, while the flat foot is often the test
of lowly origin.
The absence or abundance of hair and beard
and the relative absence or abundance of body
hair are characters of no little value in classifica-
tion. Abundant body hair is, to a large extent,
peculiar to populations of the very highest as
well as the very lowest species, being characteristic
of the north European as well as of the. Australian
savages. It merely means the retenti^"lu"botir
lese groups of a very early and primitive trait
which has been lost by the Negroes, Mongols, and
the Amerinds.
The Nordic and Alpine races are far better
equipped with head and body hair than the Medi-
terranean, which is throughout its range a glabrous
or relatively naked race.
The so-called red haired branch of the Nordic
race has special characters in addition to red
hair, such as a greenish cast of eye, a skin of pecu-
liar texture tending either to great clarity or to
freckles, and certain peculiar temperamental traits.
This was probably a variety closely related to
the blonds, and it first appears in history in as-
sociation with them.
In the structure of the head hair of aU races
of mankind we find a regular progression from
extreme kinkiness to lanky straightness, and this
THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 29
straightness or curliness depends on the shape of
the cross section of the hair itself. This cross
section has three distinct forms^ corresponding
with the most extreme divergences among human
species.
While the three main European races are the
subject of this book, and while it is not the inten-
tion of the author to deal with the other himian
types, it is necessary at this point to state that
these three European subspecies, are subdivisions
of one of the primary groups or subgenera of the
genus Homo which, taken together, we must call
the Caucasian for lack of a better name.
The great mass of the rest of mankind can be
roughly divided into the Negroes and Negroids,
\^ and the Mongols and Mongoloids.
The former apparently originated in south Asia
and entered Africa from the northeasterly comer
of that continent. Africa south of the Sahara is
now the chief home of this race, though remnants
of Negroid aborigines are fotmd throughout south
Asia from India to the Philippines, while the very
distinct black Melanesians and the Australoids
lie farther to the east and south.
A third subgenus of mankind includes the round
skulled Mongols and their derivatives, the Am-
erinds, or American Indians. This group is es-
sentially Asiatic, and occupies the centre and the
eastern half of that continent. A description of
f
30 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
these Negroid and Mongoloid subgenera and their
derivatives, as well as of certain aberrant species
of man, lies outside of the scope of this work.
In the consideration of this measurement, the cross
section of the hair in connection with these main
subgenera, we find that a permanent relation exists,
and that each of the three primary divisions of
mankind is, in the shape of the cross section of its
hair, differentiated from the others.
The cross section of the hair of the Negro and
Negroid races is a flat ellipse with the result that
all the members of this subgenus have kinky hair.
The cross section of the hair of the Mongols
and their derivatives, the Amerinds, i3 a complete
circle, and the hair of this subgenus is perfectly
straight and lank.
The cross section of the hair of the so-called
Caucasians, mcluding the Mediterranean, Alpine,
and Nordic subspecies, is an oval ellipse, and con-
sequently is intermediate between the cross sec-
tions of the Negroids and Mongoloids. Hair of
this structure is wavy or curly, never either kinky
or absolutely straight, and is characteristic of all
the European populations, almost without ex-
ception.
We have confined our discussion to the most
important unit characters, but there are many
other valuable aids to classification to be found
in the proportions of the body and the relative
V
THE PHYSICAL BASIS OF RACE 31
length of the limbs. For an example, it is a mat-
ter of common knowledge that there occur among
white women two distinct types in this latter
respecty the one long legged and short bodied,
the other long bodied and short legged. All such
facts have a race value as yet not understood.
Without going into further physical details, it is
probable that all relative proportions in the body,
the features, the skeleton, and the skull which are
fixed and constant and lie outside of the range of
individual variation represent dim, inheritances
from the past. Every himian being unites in himT
self the blood of thousands of ancestors, stretchA
ing back through thousands of years, superim-\
posed upon a prehuman inheritance of still greater 1
antiquity, and the face and body of every living
man offer an intricate mass of hieroglyphs that
science will some day learn to read and interpret. \
We shall use the foregoing main unit characters /
as the basis of our definition of race, and shall I
later call attention to such temperamental and j
spiritual traits as seem to be associated with disp/
tinct physical types. /
We shall only discuss European populations anH^
shall not deal with those quarters of the globe
where the races of man are such that other
physical characters must be called upon to pro-
vide clear definitions.
A fascinating subject would open up if we were
32 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
to dwell upon the effect of racial combinations
and disharmonies, as, for instance, where the
mixed Nordic and Alpine populations of Lom-
bardy retain the skull shape, hair color, and stature
of the Alpine race, with the light eye color of the
Nordic race, or where the mountain populations
along the east coast of the Adriatic from the Tyrol
to Albania have the stature of the Nordic race and
an Alpine skull and coloration.
Ill
RACE AND HABITAT
The laws which govern the distribution of the ^
various races of man and their evolution through /
selection are substantially the same as those con- /
trolling the evolution and distribution of the/
larger mammals.
Man, however, with his superior mentality, has
freed himself from many of the elements which
impose restraint upon the expansion of animals.
In his case selection through disease and social ^
and economic competition has replaced selection J
through adjustment to the limitations of ioody/
supply. ^
Man is the most cosmopolitan of animals, and in
one form or another thrives in the tropics and in
the arctics, at sea level and on high plateaux, in
the desert and in the reeking forests of the equa-
tor. Nevertheless, the various races of Europe
with which we deal in this book have, each of
them, a certain natural habitat in which each
achieves its highest development.
The Nordic Habitat
The Nordics appear in their present centre of
distribution, the basin of the Baltic, at the close
33
V
34 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
of the Paleolithic^ as soon as the retreating glaciers
left habitable land. This race was probably at
that time in possession of its fundam ental charac-
t^s^ and its extension in the Teutonic group from
the plains of Russia to Scandinavia was not in the
nature of a radical change of environment. The
race in consequence is now and always has been,
/probably always will be, adjusted to certain en-
( vironmental conditions, chief of which is protection
from a troin ca l sun. The actinic rays of the sun
at the same latitude are uniform in strength the
world over, and continuous simlight affects ad-
versely the delicate nervous organization of ^ the
Nordics. The fogs and long winter nights of the
. North serve as a protection from too much sun,
and from its too direct rays.
Scarcely less important is the presence of a
large amoimt of moisture, but above all a constant
variety of temperature is needed. Sharp contrast
. between night and day temperature, and between
summer and winter are necessary to maintain the
vigor of the blond race at a high pitch. Uniform
reather, if long continued, lessens its energy. Too
great extremes, as in midwinter or midsimmier in
New England, are injurious. Limited but con-
stant alternations of heat and cold, of moisture
and dryness, of sun and clouds, of calm and cy-
clonic storms, offer the ideal surroundings for the
Nordic race.
RACE AND HABITAT 35
Men of the Nordic race may not enjoy the
fogs and snows of the North, the endless changes
of weather, and the violent fluctuations of the
thermometer, and they may seek the sunny south-,
em isles, but imder the former conditions they^P
flourish, do their work, and raise their families.
In the south they grow listless and cease to
breed.
In the lower classes th e increasing proportion Jj^
of poor whites and ^^ crackers ^ ^ are svr nptnms nf /
lack of climatic adju stment. The whites in Geor- /
'giapthe Bahamas,"luicl aBove all the Barbadoes
are excellent examples of t he deleterious effect s
of residence outside the natural habitat of th e
Nor dic race .
The poor whites of the Cumberland Moimtains
in Kentucky and Tennessee present a more dif-
ficult problem, because here the altitude, even
though small, should modify the effects of lati-
tude, and the climate of these mountains cannot
be particularly unfavorable to men of Nordic
breed. There are probably other hereditary forces
at work here as yet little understood.
No doubt bad food and economic conditi
i nbreeding and the^ h^ fhmugh f>migrgi-
ti ^Ot the best e lftmgntg lia^vp pUyftd fl. largg
pS it in the r^^eneratioS^ of these poor whites.^
They represent to a large extent the offspring of
bond servants brought over by the rich planters in
I
/
36 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
early Colonial times. Thd r names indicate that^
many of them are the descendants of the old bor-
derers along the Scotch and English frontier,«and
t he per sis tence with which family feuds are m ain-
tained^certainbL^Ddnts to such aiLJ)D£in. The
physical type is typically Nordic, for the most
part pure Saxon or Anglian, and the whole mount^^"
p/^piiiofigTi «^^^ <^^**whait aVu*rrflTif but
noun ced ^ysical, moral, and mental characto igtics
w1lj^rT{'^Qlllr^ rApay^ ^entific investigation. The
problem is too complex to be disposed of by ref-
erence to the hookworm, illiteracy, or competition
with negroes.
This type played a very large part in the settle-
ment of the Middle West, by way of Kentucky,
Tennessee, and Missouri. Thence they passed
both up the Missouri River and down the Santa-^
F£ trail, and contributed rather more than their I
share of the train robbers, horse thieves, and bacy
men of the West. '
Scotland and the Bahamas are inhabited by
men of precisely the same race, but th ejqgorof
^he English in the Bahamas is gone, and theCBeaut
gt their wo mCTiEas fadedj^Jhe fact that they
were not in competition with an autocht]iionoi&'
race better adjusted to climatic conditions has
enabled them to survive, but the type could not
have persisted, even during the last two hundred
years, if they had been compelled to compete on
\
L
K^^-.Mj'''wwmm^i^^^taammta^9i^^mm^Fws^i
RACE AND HABITAT 37
terms of equality with a native and acclimated
population.
Another element entering into racial degenera-
tion on many other islands, and for that matter
in many New England villages, is the loss through. ^
em igration of the mo rp v^^g^r^tuff nnd ftnft
individuals, leav ing jhfhind the Iffi n trf fi nVnt to
con tinue the race at home .
In subtropical countries, w hen th e energy of
the Nordics is at a low ebb, it w ould s^ppgar th at
the racial inheritance of physical strength and
mentafl"vigor~were suppressed atnd recessive-Xather ^
than 'destroyed. Many individuals who were bom
in iinfavqrable climatic *"surroimdings, but who
move back to the original habitat of their race jn .
the Jiorth^ recover their fiifl quota. o£. energy and
vigon New York and ot her Northern cities hav(
many Southern ers who are fullv as effin ^^^t m pnrp
N ortherners,
environme nt a-Q \^nA owning aristocrats who are
not required to do manual labor in the fields under
a blazing sim. ^A&.such_an aristocracy. kcpntinuesLy
ta.. exist under Italian skies, but as a field laboreipP
the man Qf Nordic blood could not compete with
his Alpine or Mediterranean rival. It is not to
be supposed that the Teutonic armies which for
a thousand years after the fall of Rome poured
down from the Alps like the glaciers to melt in
38 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
«%
the southern sun, were composed solely of knights
and gentlemen who became the landed nobility
of Italy. The man in the ranks also took up his >
land and work in Italy, but he had to compete ^
directly with the native under climatic conditions
which were unfavorable to his race. In this com-
p etition the b lue eyed NorHiV gia^ij^ji^j^5tnH the
native survived, ffis ..j)fficc t^ ho wever^ lived in
CEe'castle and directed the labor of HTb^dsmen
without other preoccupation than the chase and
I war, und he long maintained his vigon"
The'saine thing happened in our South before
the Civil War. There the white men did not
work in the fields or in the factory. The heavy
work imder the blazing sun was performed by
negro slaves, and the planter was spared ex-
posure to an unfavorable environment. Under
these conditions he was able to retain much of
his vigor, yhen slavery was abolished, and th
white man had to plough his own ne ius or wori
in the factory, deterioration began.
The change in the type of men who are now
sent by the Southern States to represent them in
the Federal Government from their predecessors
in ante-bellum times is partly due to these causes,
but in a greater degree it is to be attributed to
of the best racial
were killed oflF dining ^ the
GivjUSKax. jn addition the war shattered t he
RACE AND HABITAT 39
aristocratic traditions which formerly segiired the
seci
t^e lection ot tne best men as rulers. /The new
democratic ideals with tmiversal suffrage in free
operaaon amo ng the wmtes result m me cnoice^oT
^resentatives who lack the distinction and ability
of Ulfe leadei ' s ol the Old South;
may be UiuiuugUy' adjusted to a cer-
tain country at one stage of its development and
be at a disadvantage when an economic change
occurs, such as was experienced in England a cen-
tury ago when the nation changed from an agri-
cultural to a manufacturing community. Teletype
rf man tha t flourishes in the fields is no t the t)q)e
of man that thrives in the factory, ju st as tlie
w t ype of man required forthe crew of a sailin g
s hip is not the tvpe useful as st okers on a modem
steamer.
The Habitat of the Alpines and
Mediterraneans
The environment of the Alpine race seems to
have always been the moimtainous coimtry of
central and eastern Europe, as well as western
Asia. This type has never flourished in the deserts
of Arabia or the Sahara, nor has it succeeded in
maintaining its colonies in the north of Europe
within the domain of the Nordic long heads. It
^is^ however, a s ^^ir^y ^^f^ pfifsifft ent stocky and.
le much of it may "^^ hfi ov^^^fi^fH ^^ cul-
I
40 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
turedy xindottbte dly posses ses great p otentialiti es
lor future development.
the jBalkans
/^ The Alpines in the west of Europe, especially
/ in Switzerland and the districts immediately sur-
/^oundingy have been so thoroughly Nordidze^l^
IJ^kad so satur a,ted with the mlturftj^fjj)*^ adjoin-
I i qg nati aos, that they stand in sharp co ntrast to
/r^^k^a^d\Alpinpj; of Slavir sp<><>rh
and'^atst of El
le "M^^jjj^rraP^^" ra^e^ ^n the other hand, is
clearly a southern type with eastern aflin ities.
It is a type that did not flourish in the north of
Europe under old agricultural conditions, nor is_
wit suitab le to the farming districts and fron tiers
ot Americ a, ftinj CsLns^n Tt is gi/^jiigti>H tn sub-
tropical and tropical countries better than any
other European type, and will flourish in-flur
Souther n States and aroimd the coasts of the Span-
ish Ma jug^ In France it is well known that mem-
bers of the Mediterranean race are better adapted
for colonization in Algeria than are French Alpines
or Nordics. This subspecies of man is notoriously
intolerant of extreme cold, owing to its sensibility
to diseases of the lungs, and it shrinks from the
blasts of the northern winter in which the Nor-
dics revel.
/%J The brunet Mediterranean element in the native
/ /^"American seems to be incre asing Mthr cacprmr of
L^"^ — tlje blond Nordic element ge&ersd^nEEroughout t^e
y
RACE AND HABITAT
41
Southern States, and probably also in the, large
•^ . ■•
cities. This type of man, however, is scarce on
our frontiers. In the Northwest, and in Alaska in
the days of the gold rush jLjca^in the mining
camps a mat ter of com ment jf a man ti
with dark ey es. sffTiniversal were blue and gray
eyes among the American pioneers.
IV
THE COMPETITION OF RACES
Where two races occupy a country side by side,
it is not correct to speak of on e type as c hanging
into the other ^ven if present in equal numb ers "\
one of th e two contrasted types will hav e some
ai^Sm ail ^advantage or capacity which the othe r
lacks toward a perfect adjustme nt to surround- ^
Ttose possessing these fa vorable variati ons 1
their offspi
^will flourishanlleesDense of their
more numerous,
but will also tend to inherit such variations. In
this way one type gradually breeds the other out.
" v A n this sense, and in this sense only, do races
^^k^s^ -H^-
Man continuously und ergoes selection through
social envir onment. _ Among native AmencSTof
the Colonial period a large family was an asset,
and social pressure and economic advantage both
counselled early marriage and numerous chil-
dren. Two hxmdred years of continuous political
expansion and material prosperity changed these
conditions and children, instead of being an asset
to till the fields and guard the cattie, became an
expensive liability. They now require support,
42
N
THE COMPETITION OF RACES 43
education, and endowment from their parents, and
a large family is regarded by some as a serious
handicap in the social struggle.
These conditions do not obtain at first among
immigrants, and large families among the newly
arrived population are stiU the rule, precisely as
they were in Colonial America, and are to-day in
Frengh Canada, where backwoods conditions still
^ prevail.
. The result is that one class or type in a popula-
/ tion expands more rapidly than another, and ul-
timately replaces it. This process of replacement
of one type by another does not mean that the
race changes, or is transformed into another. It
is a r eplacement pure and simple and not a trans-
The lowering of the birth rate among the most
C valuable classes, while the birth rate of the lower
classes remains unaffected, is a frequent phe-
nomenon of prosperity. Such a change becomes
extremely mjurious to the race if imchecked, xmless
nature is aUowed to maintam by her own cruel
devices the relative numbers of the different classes
in their due proportions. To attack race suicide
bv encouraging ^]^f^lc/^f;ln;nQf0 hrffldJTlg IS "^^ ^^^y
fu tile, but JB d angerous if i t leads to an incro
the undesirable elen| ents. JMiat is needed in the
iinity^ost nf ally ir an i ncrease in the desir---T ^
able classesTwhicli are of superior tvpe phvsicallv. v /
44 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
mtellectual l y, and mnrally, and not merely an in*
c rease in the absolute numbers of the population.
The value and efficienc y of a population ar e not
numbered by w hat the newspapers caU souls, but
b y the proportion of men of physical and intd-
lectuaL-vigor^ The small Colonial population oJ
America was, man for man, far superior to the
average of the present inhabitants, although the
.fatter ajeJjKQMy-five times more numerous. ^The
2pLdeal i i:(eugeni^ toward which statesman Aip should
m
r ather than quantity. This, however, is at present
a counsel of perfection, and we must face condi-
tions as they are.
The small birth rate ir\ the ^pp**r^ jy»^^Js^^
some extent, offset by the care received by such
t EjISren as are bom, and the better chance they.
p( have to become adult and breed m their tu rn.',JEhc
f ^ larg e birth rate of th e lower classes is, imder nor-
mafconditions, oitset by a heavy infant mortality,
Les (lie weakei tliiMreK
)
w
w
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 K
Where altruism, philM ithr ppv^ or sen^im f "^^^^^^
i tervene w ith the noblest purpose, and forbid na-
t ure to pe nalize the unfortuna te victi nis^ofj^eckless
breeding, the mulriphcaficS^ of inferjn r fypf^_JR
encour aged and fostere d. JEfforts to indiscrj
^ly prpgpryy V> abies amoug the loweiLx lasses
to the race.
Mistaken regard for what are Deneved to be
v
THE COMPETITION OF RACES 45
divine laws and a sentime ntal belief in the sanctity
of hu man life, t end to prevent both the elimination
of defective infants and the sterilization of such
adults as are themselves of no value to the com-
mimity. The laws of nature require the ohlitera.-
tion of thfe unfit, a nd human life is valuable onlv
when 11 IS ot use to the community or race. _
It is highly imjust that a minute minority should
be called upon to supply brains for the unthinking
mass of the community, but it is even worse tobur-
den the responsible and larger, but still overworked,
elements in the community with an ever increasing
Vj number of moral perverts, m enta l defectives, and y
^hereditary cripples. '
The church assumes a serious responsibility
toward the future of the race whenever it steps in
and preserves a defective strain. The marriage of
deaf mutes was hailed a generation ago as a tri-
umph of hxunanity. Now it is recognized as an
absolute crime against the race. A great ir JMry ^'"g *
done to tfie commumty b3r^e perpetuation of ^
^ worthless types. These strains are apt tob em^k /
^ atn d lowIyTlmd as fi"^h m?t ke a strong appeal t o
the sympathies of the successful. Before eugenics
were imderstood much could be said from a Chris-
tian and huimane view-pointja favor of indiscrimi^
nate charity for the benefit of the individual _The
/f societie s for charity, alt ruism, or extension of
rights, should have, however, in these days, iDftheir
\
/
1
46 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALTIY
/
I
y have some- ^
thejagg thaij^l
management some small modicum of brains, other-
wise they may continue to do, as they have some-
times done in the past, more injury to
As long as such charitable organizations confine
themselves to the relief of suffering individuals,
no matter how criminal or diseased they may be,
no harm is done except lo our own generation, and
if modem society recognizes a duty to the humblest
malefactors or imbeciles, that duty can be harm-
lessly performed in full, prov ided they be deprived
of the capacity to procreate their defective strain.
Those w]
is little hope for humanity, but the remedy has been
found, and can be quickly and mercifully applied.
r K rigid system of selection through the elimina-
tion of those who are weak or imfit — in other words,
social f aflures — ^would solve the whole question in
' one himdred years, as well as enable us to get rid
of the undesirables who crowd our jails, hospitals,
and insane asylums. The individual himself can
be nourished, educated, and protected by the com-
munity during his lifetim e^ but the st aff thrtyuph
ftt^riliV^fl on must see to it that his line stops with
or else future generations wUI De cursea with
An ^vi*r iT^(;ffia5sinf r load of victims^mj^
tinifntmliem Tliis is a practical, merciful an d in-
^vitahle ^lution of the whole prob lem , and can b e
applied to an ever widening circle of social dis-
<
4
THE COMPETITION OF RACES 47
csxdSj bg gin ning always with the criminal, the dis-
eased , ^d the insane, and extending gradually to
types w hich may be called weakl ings rather than
efectivesT and perhaps ul timately to worthl^
race types. -^ — '
Efforts to increase the birth rate of th o^enius
produci ng classes of the community, while most
desirable, encounter great difficult!^ E such
efforts we encounter social conditions over which
*we have as yet n. *^^^oL It was tried two thou-
sand years ago by Augustus, and his efforts to
avert race suicide and the extinction of the^d Ro-
y^-~man^brefid were singularly prophetic of what
/ f ar seeing men are attempting in order to preserve
V the race of native Americans of Colonial descent!
^ Man has the choice of two methods of race im-
provement Br^ ^^n hr^^ fmT n the best, or he can
eliminate the worst bv segregati on or., steriliza tion,^jS 7
l^e first method was adopted by the Spartans,
who had for their national ideals, military effici-
ency and the virtues of self control, and along these --*
Knes the results were completely successful. Under
modem social conditions it would be extremely
difficxdt in the first instance to determine which
were the most desirable t3^pes, except in the most
general way, and even if a satisfactory selection
were finally made, it would be, in a democracy, a
virtual impossibility to limit by law the right to
breed to a privileged and chosen few.
I
\.
48 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
Experiments in limiting breeding to the unde-
sirable classes ^re unconsciously made in medi-
V aeval Europe imder the guidance of the church.
V After the fall of Rome, social conditions were such \
'X / that all those who loved a studious and qiuet life, /
X'^ were compelled to seek refuge from the violence of
the times in monastic institutions, and upon such
the church imposed the obligation of ceUbacy, and
thus deprived the world of offspring from these
desirable classes. W^
In the Middle Ages, through persecution result-
ing in actual death, life imprisonment, and banish-
ment, the free thinking, progressive, and intellec-
tual elements were persistently eliminated over
large areas, leaving the perpetuation of the race to
be carried on by the brutal, the servile, and the
stupid. It is now impossible to say to what ex-
tent the Roman Church by these methods has im-
paired the brain capacity of Europe, but in Spain
alone, for a period of over three centuries, from the
year 147 1 to i78i,Jthe Inquisition condemned to the
stake or impriscmment an average of 1,000 persons
annually. During these three centuries no less
than 32,000 were burned alive, and 291,000 were
condemned to various terms of imprisonment and
other penalties, and 7,000 persons were burned in
effigy, representing men who had died in prison or
had fled the country.
No better method of eliminating the genius pro-
/
7
THE COMPETITION OF RACES 49
ducing strains of a nation could be devised, and
if such were its purpose the result was eminently
/^ ^ satisfactory, as is demonstrated by the superstitious /
I \9^and unintelligent Spaniard of to-day. A similar
V^ >~eIunination of brains and ability took place in^^
r ^northern Italy and in France, and in the Low^
^ Coimtries, where hundreds of thousands of Hugue-
nots were murdered or driven mto exile.
Under existing conditions the most practical
and ho prfiil m n t hn d o f racr im p rovr m r nt i" th i m i (jl i
the elimination of the least desire ^Ift ^Ipm^nfc m
e nation b y depriving them of the power to con-
tribute to future generat jqng It is well known to
stock breeders that the color of a herd of cattle can
be modified by continuous elimination of worth-
less shades, and of course this is true of other char-
') acters. Black sheep, for instance, have been prac-
tically destroyed by cutting out generation after
generation all animals that show this color phase,
until in carefully maintained flocks a black indi-
vidual only appears as a rare sport.
In manki nd it would not be a "ia .t^^^ ^^ fj^reaj
^ ditticultv to secure a gen eral con<^pngiig ^f jmjjjf:
^opinion as to the least desi rable, l et us say, t en per
cent of the community. W bgn ^this unemploy ed
and unemployable human residuum has been elimi-
nated, together with the great mass of crime, pov-
erty, alcoholism, and feeblemindedness associated
therewith, it would be easy to consider the advis-
I
so RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
ability of furthgr j'estrictig g ^}^^ p^ippHmtinn n^
X ^TE^ ]g^^^'"^"g lg^<^^ va luable typ es. By this
^ method ma g^ind jT iipht ultimal
/Si ^entlv intellifi^ent to deliberately choose the most
[ ^tal and intellectual stra in s to carry on the rac e,
v^ In addition to selection by climatic environ-
ment, man is now, and has been for ages, under-
going selection through disease. He has been deci-
mated throughout the centuries by pestilences such
as the black death and bubonic plague. In our
fathers' days yellow fever and smallpox cursed
humanity. These plagues are now under control,
but similar diseases, now r^arded as mere nui-
sances to childhood, such as measles, mmnps, and
scarlatina, are terrible scourges to native popula-
ions without previous experience with them. Add N
to these smallpox and other white men^sjis^sS ^ J
and one ha s the great em pire builde rs of yester-
ty. It was not the swords in the hands of
Coltmibus and his followers that decimated the
American Indians, it was the germs that his men
and their successors brought over, implanting the
white man's maladies in the red man's world.
Long before the arrival of the Puritans in New
England, smallpox had flickered up and down the
coast until the natives were but a broken remnant
of their former nimibers.
At the present time the Nordic race is under-
going selection through alcoholism, a peculiarly
THE COMPETITION OF RACES 51
Nordic vice, and through consumption, and both
these dread scourges unfortunately attack those
members of the race that are otherwise most de-
sirable, differing in this respect from filth diseases
like typhus, typhoid, or smallpox. One has only
to look among the mnrp H^girahlp ^^l^ggpQ for the
victims of rum and tubercule to realize that
death or mental and pliygjral iTTipajpTriPnt tVimngli
most brillian t and attractive members.
/„
RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
A Nationality is an artificial political grouping ^
/j of population, usually centering around a single /
( language as an expression of traditions and aspira-/
\^tions. Nationality can, however, exist indepen-
dently of language, but states thus formed, such as
Belgium or Austria, Me far less stable than those
where a unifora a,^fl^npriia^gff is prevalent , as, for ex-
ample, France or England.
States without a single national language are
constantly exposed to disintegration, especially
where a substantial minority of the inhabitants
speak a tongue which is predominant in an ad-
joining state with, as a consequence, a tendoicy to
gravitate toward such state.
The history of the last century in Europe has
been the record of a long series of struggles to unite
in one political unit all those speaking the same,
or closely allied, dialects. With the exception of
internal and social revolutions, every European
war since the Napoleonic period has been caused
by the effort to bring about the unification either
of Italy or of Germany, or by the desperate at-
tempts of the Balkan States to struggle out of
52
RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 53
Turkish chaos into modern European nations on a
basis of community of language. The xmification
of both Italy and Germany is as yet incomplete, ac-
cording to the views held by their more advanced
patriots, and the solution of the Balkan question
is still in the future.
Men are keenly aware of their nationality and
are very sensitive about their language, but only
in a few cases, n otably in Sweden and Germany,
^^oes ^ny larg g^ sectiou of ^e population pbss ess
a nvthing analogous to true race consciousness, al-
though the term "race*' is everywhere misused to
de signate linguistic or political groups.
It sometimes happens that a section of the pop-
idatlou uf a large uatloii gathers around language,
relnforcied by religion ^ as an expression of individu-
aliityir The struggle between the French-speaking
Alpine Walloons and the Nordic Flemings of Low
Dutch tongue in Belgium is an example of two
competing languages in an artificial nation which
was formed originally around religion. On the
other hand, the Irish National movement centers
chiefly around religion, reinforced by myths of
ancient grandeur. The French Canadians and
the Poles use both religion and language to hold
together what they consider a political unit. None
of these SO-r aJjH y^a^ir>rifl1itiVg arp fniiTiHpfl nn j^t^ .
During the past century alongside of the ten-
dency to form imperial or large national groups,
54 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
such as the Pan-Germanic, Pan-Slavic, Pan-Ru-
manian or Italia Irredenta movements, there has
appeared a counter movement on the part of small
disintegrating ^' nationalities" to reassert them-
selves, such as the Bohemian, Bulgar, Serb, Irish,
and Egyptian national revivals. The upheaval is
usually caused, as in the cases of the Irish and the
Serbians, by delusions of former greatness now be-
come national obsessions, but sometimes it means
the resistance of a STja^ll £rfnii]j_nfhighAr riilfiir*> ft\
flHnrptirrn b y^ a lower civilization.
Examples of a high t}^ threatened by a lower
culture are afforded by the Finlanders, who are try-
ing to escape the dire fate of their neighbors across
the Gulf of Finland — ^the Russification of the Ger-
mans and Swedes of the Baltic Provinces — and by
the struggle of the Danes of Schleswig to escape
Germanization. The Armenians, too, have re-
sisted stoutly the pressure of Islam to force them
away from their ancient Christian faith. This
people really represents the last outpost of Eu-
rope toward the Mohammedaq, East and consti-
tutes the best remaining medium through which
Western ideals and culture can be introduced into
Asia.
In these as in other cases, the process of absoip-
tion from the view-point of the world at large is
good or evil exactly in proportion to the relative
value of the culture and race of the two groups.
RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 55
The world would be no richer in civilization with
an independent Bohemia or an enlarged Rumania,
but, on the contrary, an independent Himgarian na-
tion or an enlarged Greece would add f rre.sLt\ y tn th e
force s that make for goo d^ proyftmniCTt g^pf] p^^g-
ress. An independent Ireland worked out on a
Tanmiany model is not a pleasing prospect. A^
; free Poland, apart from its value as a buffer state, I
V wo uld be actual ly a step back ward. Poland wa s '
once great , but the elements that mad e it so are i
dead and gone, and to-day Poland is a geographi-
cal expression and nothing more. |
The prevailing lack oftnie r^e. rnnRrinnRnfiSg
is probably due to the fact that every importan t
nation in Europ e, as at prese nt 9rganizftd^ -yy^^h fTie
sole exception nf tt^e Tbenan and f^^;^^n din avian
states, possesses in large proportions representa-
y Sves of at least two of U be fundamental European
subspecies of man and of all manng f nf rr^iy^ |^fi- -
twftfin ^hem. In France to-day, as in Caesar's
Gaul, the three races divide the nation in almost
equal proportions.
Tn ti^^ fi?tiii^^ however, with an increased knowl-
edge of the correct definition of true himian species
and types, and with a recognition of the immuta-
bility of fundamental racial characters, and of the
results of mixed breeding, far more value will b e
attached to racial in contrast to national or iin -
gutStic afenities. In marital relations the con-
56 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
sciousness of race will also play a much laiger part
than at present, although in t he so cial sphere we
shall have to con tend with a certain^tnSg elrttrac-
When it becomes
:ion foT contrasted types, wnen it oecomes tnor-
oughly understood tha t the rhilHrpn of tj^jtpA m^r-
jz-pg hplnnor fn fhpt loWCr
riages between contraste<
type^ ^&e importance of transmitting in imim ^
^ pau-ed purity the blood inheritance of ages wilt b e
a ppreciated at its full value, and t o bring half -
breeds into the world will be regarded as a s ocial
and racial crime of the first magnitud e. The laws A
/v. against miscegenation must be greatly extended !^
/ ^ ij^ the higher races are
v,—^ The language that a man speaks may be noth-
ing more than evidence that at some time in the
past his race has been in contact, either as con-
queror or as conquered, with the original posses-
sors of such language. One has only to consider
the spread of the language of Rome over the vast
extent of her empire, to realize how few of those
who to-day speak Romance languages derive any
portion of their blood from the pure Latin stock,
and the error of talking about a ''Latin race" be-
comes evident.
There is, however, such a thing as a large group
of nations which have a mutual imderstanding and
sympathy, based on the possession of a common
or closely related group of languages and the cul-
ture of which it is the mediiun. This group mayT>e
RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 57
called the ''Latin nations/' but never the ''Latin
race."
. . "Latin America" is a still greater misnomer
/ as the great mass of the populations of South
/ and Central America is not even European, and
I still less "Latin," being overwhelmingly of Amef^
Indian blood.
n the Teutonic group a large majority of those f
who speak Teutonic languages, as the English,
Flemings, Dutch, North Germans, and Scandina*
vians, are descended from the Nordic race, ^d
the dominant class in Europe is everywhere of
bod. ' """"^ ""^
1
As to the so-caUed "Celtic race," the fantastic
inapplicability of the term is at once apparent
when we consider that those populations on the bor-
ders of the Atlantic Ocean, who to-day speak Cel-
tic dialects, are divided into three groups, each one
showing in great purity the characters of one of the
three entirely distinct human subspecies found in
Europe. To class together the Breton peasant with
his round Alpine skull; the little, long skull, brunet
Welshman of the Mediterranean race, and the
tall, blond, light eyed Scottish Highlander of pure
Nordic race, in a single group labelled "Celtic,"
is obviously impossible. These peoples have nei-
ther physical, " ^?n^^l "^^ mltnral rhararferistirs
in common^ If one be "Celtic" blood the other
two clearly are not.
S8 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
There was a people who were the original users
of the Celtic language, and they formed the west-
em vanguard of the Nordic race, which was spread
all over central and western Europe, prior to the
irruption of the Teutonic tribes. The descendants
of these 'Xelts" must be sought to-day among
those having the characters of the Nordic race and
not elsewhere.
In England the little, dark Mediterranean Welsh-
man talks about being Celtic quite unconscious
that he is the residuum of Pre-Nordic races of im-
mense antiquity. If the Celts are Mediterranean
in race, then they are absent from central Europe,
and we must regard as 'Xelts'' all the Berbers
and Egyptians, as well as many Persians and Hin-
dus.
In France some enthusiasts regard the Breton
of Alpine blood in the same light, and ignore his
Asiatic origin. If these Alpine Bretons are " Celts '*
then there is not in the British Isles any substantial
trace of their blood, as roimd skulls are practically
absent there, and aU the blond elements in England,
Scotland, and Ireland must be attributed to the
historic Teutonic invasions. Furthermore we must
call all the continental Alpines ^Xelts," and must
also include all Slavs, Armenians, and othe r brachy-
cephs^of western Asia within that designation,
whic h would be obviously grotesque. The fact
tfiat the original Celts left behind their speech on
the tongues of Mediterraneans in Wales, and of
RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 59
Alpines in Brittany, must not nuslead us, as it in-
dicates nothing more than that Celtic speech ante-
dates the Teutons in England and the Romans in
France. We must once and for all time discard
the name "Celt" for any existing race whatever,
and speak only of "Celtic" language and culture.
In Ireland the big, blond Nordic Danes, claim
the honor of the name of "Celt," if honor it be,
but the Irish are fully as Nordic as the EngUsh,
the great mass of them being of Danish, Norse, and
Anglo-Norman blood, in addition to earlier and Pre-
Teutonic elements. We are all familiar with the
blond and the bnmet type of Irishman. These
represent precisely the same racial elements as
those which enter into the composition of the
English, namely, the tall Nordic blond and the
little Mediterranean bnmet The Irish are conse-
quently not entitled to independent national exis-
tence on the ground of race, but if there is any
ground for a political separation from England, it
must rest, like that of Belgiimi, on religion, a
basis for political combinatio ns now happily obso-
lete in communities well advanced in culture.
In the case of the so-called "Slavic race," there
is much more unity between racial type and lan-
guage. It is true that in most Slavic-speaking
countries the predominant race is clearly Alpine,
except perhaps in Russia where there is a very
large substratum of Nordic type — ^the so-called Fin-
nic element, which may be considered as Proto-
6o RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALTTY
Nordic. The objection which is made to the iden-
tification of the Slavic race with the Alpine type
rests chiefly on the fact that a very large portion
of the Alpine race is German-speaking in Germany,
Italian-speaking in Italy, and French-speaking in
central France. Moreover, large portions of Ru-
mania are of exactly the same racial complexion.
Many of the Greeks are also Alpines; in fact,
are little more than Byzantimzed Slavs. It was
through the Byzantine Empire, that the Slavs first
came in contact with the Mediterranean world, and
through this Greek mediimi the Russians, the Ser-
bians, the Rumanians, and the Bulgars received
their Christianity.
Situated on the eastern marches of Europe the
Slavs were submerged diuiog long periods in the
Middle Ages by Mongolian hordes, and we re "^
cherkfHJ in Hftvftln pment and warped in piltiiw.
Definite traces r emain^ the blood of thf^ MtrnffoH
3g^]^3t^ isglated and coi^act f ;rQu ps in sn iifK Pii<igia^
and scattered throughout the whole country as far
west as the Ciennan boundary ._ J3ie high tide of
the Mongol invasion was during the thirteenth
century. Tb"ee hundred years later the fjeat Mus-
covit e expamion began, fi rst over the steppes to
'^el^^, and then across Siberian timdras and
forests to the waters of the Pacific, taking up in its
^cou rse much M ongolian blood, espeoa iiy auri ng
the i*Ar1v RtAg^ of its fl/lva^nrp
RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY 6i
The term '' Caucasian race'' has ceased to have
any meanmg except where it is used, in the
United States, to contrast white populations with
negroes or Indians, or, in the Old World, with Mon-
gols. I tis, however, a convenient term to include
[th e three European su hsperies when mnsidered as
Thvisions of one of t he primary branches or sub -
,ggj^g^9f iti?:!^^^ At best it is a ciunbersome
and archaic designation. The name '^ Caucasian"
arose a century ago from a false assumption that
the cradle of the blond Europeans was in the Cau-
casus, where there are now found no traces of any
such race, except a small and decreasing minority
of blond traits among the Ossetes, a tribe whose
Aryan speech is related to that of the Armenians,
and who, while mainly brachycephalic, stiU retain
some blond and dolichocephalic elements which are
apparently fading fast. The Ossetes have now
about thirty per cent fair eyes and ten per cent fair
hair. They are supposed to be, to some extent, a
remnant of the Alans, a Teutonic tribe closely
related to the Goths. Both Alans and Goths very
early in our era occupied southern Russia, and were
the latest known Nordics in the vicinity of the
Caucasus Mountains. If these Ossetes are not
partly of Alan origin they may possibly represent
the last lingering trace of early Scythian dolicho-
cephalic blondness.
The phrase '^ Indo-European race" is also of little
62 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
use. If it has any meaning at all it must include
all the three European races as well as members
of the Mediterranean race in Persia and India.
The use of this name also involves a false assump-
tion of blood relationship between the main Euro-
pean populations and the Hindus, because of their
possession in common of Aryan speech.
The name "Aryan race" must also be frankly dis-
carded as a term of racial significance. It is to-day
purely linguistic, although there was at one time,
of course, an identity between the original Aryan
mother tongue and the race that first spoke and
developed it. In short there is not now, and there
never was either a Caucasian or an Indo-European
race, but there was once, thousands of years ago, an
Aryan race now long since vanished into dim mem-
ories of the past. If used in a racial sense other
than as above it should be limited to the Nordic
invaders of Hindustan now long extinct. The great
lapse of time since the disappearance of the an-
cient Aryan race as such, is measured by the ex-
treme disintegration of the various groups of Aryan
languages. These linguistic divergences are chiefly
due to the imposition by conquest of Aryan speech
upon several imrelated subspecies of man through-
out western Asia and Europe.
VI
RACE AND LANGUAGE
When a country is invaded and conquered by a
race speaking a foreign language, one of several
things may happen, replacement of both popu-
lation and language, as in the case of eastern
England when conquered by the Saxons; or adop-
tion of the language of the victors by the natives,
as happened in Roman Gaul, where the invaders
imposed their Latin tongue throughout the land,
without substantially altering the race.
In England and Scotland later conquerors,
Danes and Normans, failed to change the Saxon
speech of the country, and in Gaul the German
tongue of the Franks, Burgimdians, and Northmen
could not displace the language of Rome.
Autochthonous inhabitants frequently impose
upon their invaders their own language and cus-
toms. In Normandy the conquering Norse pi-
rates accepted the language, religion, and customs
of the natives, and in a century they vanish from
history as Scandinavian heathen and appear as the
foremost representatives of the speech and religion
of Rome.
In Hindustan the blond Nordic invaders forced
63
64 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
their Aryan language on the aborigines, but their ^
blood was quickly and utterly absorbed in the
darker strains of the original owners of the land.
A record of the desperate efforts of the conquering
upper classes in India to preserve the purity of
their blood persists until this very day in their care-
fully regulated system of castes. In o&r Southern
States Tim Crow cars and social3iscrmliMti?^s
ha-^-HacHy'aila^ purposglnd justmcatim .
' The Hindu to-day speaks a very ancient form of
Aryan language, but there remains not one recog-
nizable trace of the blood of the white conquerors
who poured in through the passes of the North-
west. The boast of the modem Indian that he is
of the same race as his English ruler, is entirely
without basis in fact, and the little dark native
lives amid the monuments of a departed grandeur,
professing the religion and speaking the tongue of
his long forgotten Nordic conquerors, without the
slightest claim to blood kinship. The dim and un-
certain traces of Nordic blood in northern India
only serve to emphasize the utter swamping of the
white man in the burning South.
The power of racial resistance of a dense and
thoroughly acclimated population to an incoming
army, is very great. No ethnic conquest can be
complete imless the natives are exterminated and
the invaders bring their own women with them.
If the conquerors are obliged to depend upon the
women of the vanquished to carry on the race,
RACE AND LANGUAGE
6S
/
the intrusive blood strain jp a^ iihnrt timp h(^(;^|y^f>Q
^ diluted beyondLr gcognkion:
It sometimes happens that an infiltration of pop-
ulation takes place either in the guise of imwilling
^ . slaves, or of willinpr in^migrantQ^ filling up waste
^places and taking to the lowly tasks which the
lo?as^
the land despise, gradually o^ J^^yinpr t]if>
country and literally breeHi nyy f^nf ths>\r fpiTner
4
masters .
The former catastrophe happened in the declin-
ing days of Rome, and the south Italians of to-day
are very largely descendants of nondescript slaves
of all races, chiefly from the southern and eastern
coasts of the Mediterranean, who were imported
by the Romans imder the Empire to work their
vast estates. The latter is occurring to-day in m;
arts of America. esperiRlly i" i^^y{ England. '
The eastern half of Germany has a Slavic Al-
pine substratum which now represents the de-
scendants of the Wends, who by the sixth century
had filtered in as far west as the Elbe, occup}dng
the lands left vacant by the Teutonic tribes which
had migrated southward. These Wends in turn
were Teutonized by a return wave of military con-
quest from the tenth century onward, and to-day
their descendants are considered Germans in good
standing. Having adopted the German as their
sole tongue they are now in religious, political, and
cultural sympathy with the pure Teutons; in fact,
they are quite unconscious of any racial distinction.
66 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
This historic fact underlies the ferocious contro-
versy which has been raised over the ethnic origin
of the Prussians^ the issue being whether the popu-
lations in Brandenburg, Silesia, Posen, and other
districts in eastern Germany, are Alpine We nds or
true N ordic Germans. The truth is that the/dom^J ^
jnantyhalf of the population is purel y Teutonic
nnd thr/lfTTffr halPnf thg P"P"^^^'on ar^ nn^«>iy
Teutonized Wends and Poles of Alpine a.ffi n]fifH;.
Of course these territones must also retain some
of their early Teutonic population, and the blood
of the Goth, Burgund, Vandal^ and Lombard, who
were at the commencement of our era located
there, as well as the later Saxon element, must
enter largely into the composition of the Prussian
of to-day.
The most important conununities in continental
Eiu-ope of piure German type are to be found in
old Saxony, the coimtry around Hanover, and this
element prevails generally in the northwestern part
of the German Empire among the Low Dutch-
speaking population, while the I£gh German-speak-
ing population is largely composed of Teutonized
Alpines.
All the state s involved in the present world war
Anvn o nwf »ft fi > ^ f^^j ^ ^ v^^£r fighting Nfl gdiG-^le-
ment, an H thp, ]n< ^ of life n ow pninpr ^ jn Euro pe
wjll^fall m^rh r\^r^ \i^^v}]y on the blo nd giant than
on the little brunet '
RACE AND LANGUAGE ^--47
>
As in all wars since Roman times, from a breeding ,
point of view, the little dark man is the final win- /
ner. No one who saw one of our regiments march /
on its way to the Spanish War could fail to be im- '
pressed with the size and blondness of the men in ;
the ranks as contrasted with the complacent citi- \
zen, who from his safe stand on the gutter curb
gave his applause to the fighting man, and then^«s
stayed home to perpetuate his own bnmet type. '
This same Nordic element, ^yer^where the Jype
of the sailor, th e sol dier, t he_adventurer, and the
loneer, was^ye r the t ype to migrate to new coun-
nes, until th e ease of tra nsportation and tiie de-
ire to escape military service m thelast forty years
fevef ^ftd t he immigrant tide! In consequence of
this change our immigrants now l argely represent
( jQwP^refugees fr o m '^per secution'' agd ^other social ^
discan
In most c ases the bloo d of pi oneers has b een lost^
to their race . They did not take their women with
them. They either died childless or left half-
breeds behind them. The virile blood of the Span-
ish conquistadores, who are now little more than a
memory in Central and South America, died out
from these causes.
This was also true in the e arly days of our
Western frontiersmen, who individually were a far
finer type than the settlers who followed them.
vn
THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES
For reasons already se t forth there are few com-
munit ies outside of Exirope of pure European blood.
The racial destiny of Mexico and of the islands and
coasts of the Spanish Main is clear. The wh it
is bei ng rapidly br ed out by n^grn^ on rtip iRlg»|Hg
rv Indians on the ma inland. It is quite evi- A
dent that the West Indies, the coast region of our *
Gulf States, and perhaps the black belt of the lower J
Mississippi Valley, must be abandoned to negroes.
This transformation is already complete in Haiti,
and is going rapidly forward in Cuba and Jamaica.
Mexico and the northern part of South America^
must also be given over to native Indians wit
an ever thinning veneer of white cultiure of Ae
"Latin" type.
In Venezuela the pure whites mmiber about one
per cent of the whole population, the balance being
Indians and various crosses between Indians, ne-
groes, and whites. In Jamaica the whites number
not more than two per cent, while the remainder are
negroes or mulattoes. In Mexico the proportion
is larger, but the immixed whites number not
niore than twenty per cent of the whole, the others
68
THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 69
being Indians pure or mixed. These latter are the
'^ greasers" of the American frontiersman.
Whenev *^r tlift iprpntivA fn imiffltfi {he dom inant
race is removed, the negro, or for tli^t mp^^^^^j
t]hgjrn(^iAn^ "^v^rti? ghnrtly to his an cestral jgade^
of culture. In other words, it is the individual
and not the.racetEaf lis affected Dy religion, educa-
tion, and- e2Eample. Negroes have demonstrated ^
throughout recorded timft thj^t thfty ^ ^^ a station-
ary species^ and that they do no^ possegsthe poten-
fiMfY n{ prnprri><y; or initiatjy e from w ithin. Prog-
rress from self-impidse must not be confounded with
\ mimicry or with progress imposed from without by
^social pressure, or by the slavers' lash.
Where two distinct species are located side by side
j^
^.
istory and biology teach that but one of two thinj
__ la ppen; either one race drives the 0I
the Americans exterminated the Indians, or as the
negroes are now replacing the whites in various
arts of the South; g^lse they amalgamate and^
form a population of race basiards m w hich me
lower type ultimately prepo nderates. This Is" a
/ disagreeable alternative with which to confront
sentimentalists, but nature is only concerned with
results and neither makes nor takes excuses. The
;hief failing ofjiifijday with some of our well mean-
ingphiiantnropists is their a bsolute r efusal to face
[^table facts , if suc h facts appear cruel.
In Argentme and south Brazil white Blood of the
70 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
various European races is pouring in so rapidly that
a community preponderantly white, but of the
Mediterranean type, may grow up, but such lim-
ited opportunities as the writer has had to observe
Argentine types leads him to question the proba-
bility of such a result even there.
In Asia, with the sole exception of the Russian
settlements in Siberia, there can be and will be no
ethnic conquest, and all the white men in India,
the East Indies, the Philippines, and China wiU
leave not the slightest trace behind them in the
blood of the native population. After several cen-
turies of contact and settlement the pure Spanish
in the PhiUppines are about half of one per cent.
The Dutch in their East Indian islands are even
less; while the resident whites in Hindustan amount
to about one-tenth of one per cent. ^ Such ni
re infinitesimal and of no force in a democracy,
but in a monarchy, if kept free from contamination^
they suffice for a ruling caste or a mi l itary aristoc-
racy. .
Australia and New Zealand, where the natives
have been exterminated by the whites, are develop-
ing into conmiunities of pure Nordic blood, and
will for that reason play a large part in the future
istory of the Pacific>^ The bitter opposition of the
Australians and Califomians to the admission of
Chinese roQli^and Japan ge f anng ys is due pri-
rily to a blin3n5ut nhnnliitrly jufitififid detf^i
THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 71
nation to keep those lands as wMtej^Ln^fezfiaiM^X
tries.
In Africa, south of the Sahara, the density of the
native population will prevent the establishment
of any purely white communities, except at the
southern extremity of the continent and possibly
.^on portions of the plateaux of eastern Africa.
jAl^ejto^ a p ;. of ff^,n)ines and wars and the abo-
jY litio n of the. "' — '^ 4.-^^^ -..i.,!^ j:^4-.4.^j v„ 4.u^
^^^"SoKIest i mpulses of humanitv. are suicidal to the
TTpnn f}\^ Jg?"^^Ya^ ^^ t^^^^ Jiatura^
checks negroes mu ltiply so rapidly that there will
BStbe standingjoom on t he continent for white
men, imless, perchanceTthe lethaJdegpiTig siVlg^r^esj^
far more fatal to blacks than to whites, should run
its course unchecked.
In South Africa a community of Dutch and Eng-
lish extraction is developing. Here the only dif-
ference is one of language. English, being a world
tongue, will inevitably prevail over the Dutch pa-
tois called "Taal." This Frisian dialect, as a mat-
ter of fact, is closer to old Saxon, or rather Kentish,
than any living continental tongue, an d the blood
of the North Hollan der is extremely close to tha t,
of the Anglo-Saxon of England. The English and
tjie Dutch will merge in a common'''Q^
they (^iH fyfQ WnHreH
^^^ew Yorl^. TheymuS
years ago in the co lgMLJof
ler if they are
to maintain any part of Africa as a white man^s
72 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
country, because they are confronted with the
menace of a large black Bantu population which
will drive out the whites unless the problem is
bravely faced.
'1]hfi_fm1y posHible OTlutiop is tf > establi sh large
colonies /pr_the Ji Pcr o e n and to allow th e m outside
of them only as laborers, and not as settlers. There
Tnusf be ultimate^ a black Sout h Africa and a
wfaitg^ 'South Africa, side by o idc y .or "else a pun
bladt: Africajr om the Cape to the cataracts of the
NUe.—
In up per Canada, as in the United States up to
the time of our Civil W a r, the white populati(S
was purely Nordic. The rinminirfcn iq^ nf rtMin^
alg ^'^e prese nce of an indigestible
ma^ of French-Canadians, largely from Brittany
ai^ of Alpine origin^ although the habitant p atois
is a n archai c Norman of the time of Louis XIV.
These Frenchmen were granted freedom of lan-
guq ge and religion by their conquerors, and are
now using these pnvileges totprm-wparatist groups
m antagonism to the English populauonT JThe
Qu ebec l* ren cnmen will succeed in seriously im-
peding theprogress ol Canada and will succeed"
^ ven better in keepin g themselves a poor and
i gnorant community of little more importa nce to
the world at large than are the negrgesjn ^e South.
■THe selfiflhaess of the Quebec Frenchmen is mea^"
sured by the fact that in the present war they
THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 73
will not fight for the British Empire, or for France,
or even for clerical Belgium, and they are now
endeavoring to make use of the m iiitarpcrisis To
secure a fufl£ef~extension ot their "nationalistic
ideals.^
Personally the writer beUeves that the finest and
purest type of a Nordic commimity outside of Eu- ,
rope will develop in northwest Canada. Most
of the other countries in which the Nordic race is
now settling lie outside of the special environment
in which alone it can flourish.
The negroes of tlif TTnitpH ^^^^.t.fis, vahUt^ station- 7^
Sfe'nota serious drag on civilization until]^ /
i ndie last Centuiy , they were given the ri ghts of cj^ ^ /
zenship and were incorporated in the body pohtic/^
ese negroes brought with them no language or
religion or customs of their own which persisted,
but adopted all these elements of environment
from the dominant race^ takingjjia- n a me s ofj^heir
masters just as to-day the German and Polish Je ws
ai::e_assumdng_Anaerican-j^^ They came for
the most part from the coasts of the Bight of
Benin, but some of the later ones came from the
southeast coast of Africa by way of Zanzibar.
They were of various black tribes, but have been
from the beginning saturated with white blood.
/Looking at any group of negroes in America, it is
easy to., see that while they are all essentially ne-
groes, whether coal black, brown, or yellow, the
74 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
great majority of them have varying amounts of
Nordic blood in them, which has modified their
physical structure without transforming them in
any way into white men. This miscegenation was,
of course, a frigjit ful disgrace to the dominan t"
TBcCj b ut its effect on the Nordics has been negligi-
ble, for' the simple reason that.it was confined to
white men crossing with negro women, and not the
fevBTse^rocess, which would, of course, hav e re-
-suited i n thelnRisioi rofTIegro blood into the Ameri-
can stock.
le United States of America must be regarded
racially as a European colony, and owing to cur-
rent ignorance of the physical bases of race, one
often hears the statement made that native Amer-
icans of Colonial ancestry are of mixed ethnic
origin r Tl^s is not true . At the time of the Rev-
olutionary War the settlers in the thirteen Colonies
were not only purely N ^rd^i h\it alse r"^\y ^^"-
t onic, a very larg e majority being Anglo-Saxon
in the most limited meaning ot that termT The
ew England settlers in particular came from
j^ those-^ coimties of Engir d where the blood w
^ a lmost purely Saxon, Anglian, and Dane.
/ New England, during Colonial times and lo
A |\ afterward, was far more Teutonic than old Eng-
/ vjland; that is, it contained a smaller percentage of
Y small, Pre-Nordic bnmets. Any one familiar with
^^ the native New Englander knows the clean cut face,
THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 75
N
the high stature and the prevalence of gray and blue
eyes and light brown hair, and recognizes that the
brunet element is less noticeable there than in the
South.
The Southe rn States were populated also by
fehglishmen of the purest Nordic type, but there is
to-day, except among the mountains, an appreci-
ably larger amount of brunet t ypes than in the
Nortbr. Virginia is in the same latitude as North
Africa, and south of this line no blonds have ever
been able to survive in full vigor,~chiefly t)ecause
the actinic rays of the sim are the same regardless
of other climatic conditions. These rays beat
heavily on the Nordic race ajod-disturb their ner-
vaus systeiEU wherev e r t he white m an v entures too
far fro m the cold and foggy North .
elements*, the Hollai
wno came over m
small numbers TxTT^ew York and Pennsylvania,
^gTf als^ purely Tput^ni^j while the French Hugue-
♦ —
nots who escaped to America were drawn much
more largely, from the NorcHc_thanjroi5rt£e^ A^^
or Mediterranean olemento <)£Jjance. Thg^Scotch-
Irish ^ wliQwgr<> numerous on_the-fcQiitier-of-the
middle Colonies were, of course, of pure Scotch and^
|^^|]]ttood, d[^^^^ t^ie^TiadJresidedJn^
land two^oTtEree generatira§r''Tlieywere quite<
\ free from admixture with the earlier Irish from I
whom they were cut oflf socially by bitter religious ^
76 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
j^T^ta^gnnism^ ^d the y are
be considi
in any sense.
) There was no important immigration of other
^^n^feJements until the middle of the nineteenth cen^
: Mtury, when Irish Catholic and Germ an immigrants,
appear for the first time upon the scene.
The Nordic blood was kept pure in the Colonies,
because at that time among Protestanl~peoples
there was a strong race feeling, as a result of which
j^ I half-breeds between the white man and any native
K
typ e were re ga rded as natives " andnot^ as white
V jien.~ T
Ther^, was plenty of mixture with t he negroes as
the light color of most negroes abundantly testifies,
but these mulattoes, quadroons, or octoroons y^^xe
then and arftnnw iiT]iv^rf^^^ll y regarded ^as
* There was also abundant cross breeding along
the frontiers between the white frontiersman and
the Indian squaw, but _^g .haJfj^r eed was eve ry-]
wherejcegaided as a member of the inferior race.
In the Catholic colonies, however, of
and New Spain, if the half-breed w^"" ^ g^^^
CathoBc he^was regsuded as a-^Frenchman^^r a
Spaniard, as the case might Jbe. This fact alone
giv^ the clew to many of our colonial wars where
the Indians, other than the Iroquois, were per-
suaded to join the French against the Americans
by half-breeds who considered themselves French-
men. The Church of Rome has everywhere used
THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 77
its influence to break down racial distinctions. It
disregards origins and only requires obedience to
the mandates of the universal church. In that lies
the secret of the opposition of Rome to all national
movements. It is the imperial as contrasted with
the nationalistic ideal, and .in that respect the in-
heritance is direct from the Empire.
Race consciousne ss jn the Colonies and _in _the
nited States, down to and includinglhe Mexican
ar, seems^to have been very gtrpngly H^vplnppd
among native Americans, and it still remains in full
vig or to-day in the Sou^ w here the presence of a
large negro population forces this question upon, the
daily attention of the. whites.
- «
In New England, however, whether through the
ecline o fCaTvinism ui the giovVtE^of^altruismj
-feh^re appeare^Teaflv in Th e^ a wave of
si>ntimpntaITsrqJ2yhich at that time took up the
Wde
cause of the negro, ^d In so d oing apparently de-
stroyed, to a large extent, prid e^^gd ^r^n^irkumt^o.
of race in the North . The agitation over slav e
was inimicaLto-^he' N ordic race, bocauDo it thrust
all national opposition to the .intrusion of
[rdgg of "immigrants of inferior racial value, and
prevente f^ ^hfl ^'""ff ^^ ^ /ipfim'to AmArfpftp ^yp^
such as lyas ^lea^rl y nppi^flrinc in thr middir nf ^hff
Civil War was fought almost enti rely by
unalloyeS" native Americans! The German and
X
78 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
Irish immigrants were at that time confined to a
few States, and were chiefly mere day laborers and
of no social importance. They played no part
whatever in the development or policies of the na*
tion, although in the war they contributed a cer-
tain number of soldiers to the Northern armies.
These Irish and German elements were of No rdic
race^ and while the y did not in the least strengtEen
the nation either morally or intellectually, they d id
notiDa^^IZitZphjcsique.
There has been little or no Indian blood taken
into the veins of the native American, except in
States like Oklahoma and in some isolated families
scattered here and there in the Northwest. This
particular mixture will play no very important r61e
in future combinations of race on this continent,
except in the north of Canada.
The native American has always f oimd, and finds
now, in the black men, willing followers who ask
only to obey and to further the ideals and wishes
of the master race, without trying to inject into the
body politic their own views, whether racial, re-
ligious, or social. ^NgQiofs arg nfvpr^sftnalists or
labor-imioaists, a nd as long as the 4pminj
posesjts will cai ^e se rvient race^ ^id as long as
they re main in thesame relation to the whites a s in
the past, the negroes will be a valuable element m
the commimity, but once raised to social eq uality^
their influence will be destructive to ttiemselv^
THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 79
and to the whites . If the pxirity of the two races
is to be maintained^ thpy rfl^nnnt rontmiifi fn Hw
side by side, and this is a proble m from which ther e
can be no escape.
' J JChe^native American by the middle of the nine- ^A
^^Scenth_cg ntury was ra^ dly becoming a distinct/^
jype. Derived from the Teutonic part of the Brit -
ish Isles, and being almost pu rely Nordic, he was
on the point of developing physical peculiarities
of his own, slightly variant from those of his Eng-
lish forefathers, and corresponding rather with the |
idealistic Elizabethan than with the materialistic "N
overian Englishman. The Civil War, however J^ )
put a severe, perh^ s f ataf, check to thfe develop!^ J
ment and expan^on^of H ns s plen fliH Tj^i^j by ^^''X'^k
^strovm g great numbers of the best breeding stock^ J
on both si des, and by breaking iipthe home ties
of naany mo re._If the war ^^^ "^^ nmim
e men with their d esH^f n^^^t s would have po pu-
lated the Western States instead of the racial non-~
escripts who ar e now flockin g there.
The prosperity that fo Uovged. the war attracted
hordes of nAwrf^mp^ w^^ i^irfirft. w^rnmpH by the^^Jj^
hative^ Soericans to operate factories, biuld_rail- ^^
joa^T^djll up the w ast e spa ces— ^^ developing
t he country" it w as called.
These new i
re no longer exclusively
members of the Nordic race as were the earlier ones
who came of their own imptilse to improve their
8o RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
social conditions. The transportationjines adver- *\
tised America as a l^iiT flowing with milk and
honey, and the Europea n governments took the
opportimity to iinload upon careles s, wealthy, and
hospitable America the sweepingsof their jails and
asylums- The result was that the new unmij
tion, while it still included many strong elemen ts
from the n orth of Europe, contained a lary and
incr^ising number of the weak, the broken, and th
mentally crippled of all races drawn from the log
strat um of the Mediterranean basin and
Ika
ith hordes of the wretched.
merged popiJations of the Po lish Ghettos.
WiUi a pathetic and fatuous belief in the efficacy
rM
of American institutions
[^fonment to re-
verse Ijrnobhierate Immemorial hereditary tenden-.
ies, these newro aacrsj gere wel com ed and given a
are in 01
land arid prosperity. The American
t axed himself to s ^tat e and educate these p oor
fielot s, and as soon as they £QuId.sg edL Engli sh,
enroura ggd thern to ^ ntgr into the political Efe,
St of
e nat ion.
'I^^p'y^ilt ^° show^'^ff pH^'^^y in the rapid decline
in the birth rate of native Americans because the
poorer classes of Colonial stock, where they still
exist, will not bring children into the world to com-
petgjn jhe labor market with the Slovak, t he Ital-
i an, the S yrian, sij^ t\\^ J?w Th^ niS^^^Y^^ "^ftri^
can is too proud to mix socially witluthem* and^is
gradually withdrawing from the scene, abandon-
7
THE EUROPEAN RACES IN COLONIES 8 1
ing to these aliens th e l and which he conquered and ;
^vel^ ed. The_naM^ of the oW_stock. is being
crowded out of many country.jdistricts by these
foreigners^ justas he is to-da y being literally driven
o ff the streetsQ fJjfiBL-York^X^y by the swarms of
/polish JewR- These immigrants adopt the lan-
guage of the native American; they wear his
clothes; they steal his name; and they are begin-
/ning to take his women, l^t they seldom adopt
^s rehfflo n or understand his ideals , and while he
Is being elbowed out of his own home the American
^ looks calmly abroad and urgfes on others th e sui*
^ cidal ethics which_a re exter^na tii^g his_^
As to what the f uture mixture will be it is evi-
dent that
JYf AmA riran wiJl^ entirely dis appoar? He will no t
intermarry with^inferior races /q"^ ^^ ^an^^^ mm-
pete in the sweat shop and in the street tren ch with
th e ne wcom ers. Large cities from the days of
Rome, Alexandria, and Byzantium have always
been gathering points of diverse races, but New
York is becoming a cloaca zentiu m which will pro-
duce many afflgztng rad^ h yb nds and some ethnic
^^gojors that wil l be beyond the powers of future
anthropologists to unravel.
Ihin^ IS certam: m any such mixture, the
^survivinTtSte ^-iSg determined" by com petiti5ii
(etvyeen the lowest and most primitive element s
the specialized traits of N ordic man; h is
ttatu re, his light colored eyes, his fair skin and
82 RACE, LANGUAGE, AND NATIONALITY
blond hair, his straight nc^ , and his splendidfigbt-
jng and moral qnalities,j yiirhii^'^ ""'** partin t^^
resultant mixture.
\
^ The "survival oLthfcJ&tt ^t" n^ n s the s urvival
of the type b est adap ti*d ^r^ e xisting conditions.^
en vironment , to-day the tenement and facto ry, ask<2
- — — — — ^— — ^ ^1 — — ^-Jc^v
in Colonial times^Eey^ were_t±ie_d(^^ of for-p^^"^
ests, fighting '^'^^j^s^ farming tlio fi#>lHc^ ary^ sailing
tEe Seven Seas. From the point of v iew of race it
were better
as the "survival of the unfit"
This review of the colonies of Europe would be
ouraging were it not that thus far littie atten-
tion has been paid to the suitability of a new coun-
try for the particular colonists who migrate there.
The process of sending out colonists is as old as
mankind itself, and probably in the last analsrsis
most of the chief races of the world, certainly most
of the inhabitants of Europe, represent the de-
scendants of successful colonists.
Success in colonization depends on the selection
of new lands and climatic conditions in harmony
with the inmiemorial requirements of the incoming
race. The adjustment of each race to its own pecu-
liar hab itat is based on thousands of years of rigid
selection'*which raf fP^^ ^ gaMy ifrpgft^ \^r^
taj aJsolation and freedom from competition with
other races, fo r some centuries at least, is adso im-
portant ^ so that the colo nists may beco me habitu-
ated to their new surroimdings.
\
,^
PART II
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
EOLITHIC MAN
Before considering the living populations of
Europei we must give consideration to the extinct
peoples that preceded them.
The science of anthropology is very recent — ^in
its present form less than fifty years old — but it has
already revolutionized our knowledge of the past
and extended prehistory so that it is now measured
not by thousands but by tens of thousands of
years.
The history of man prior to the period of metals
has been divided into ten or more subdivisions,
many of them longer than the time covered by
written records. Man has struggled up through
the ages, to revert again and again into sav-
agery and barbarism, but apparently retaining
each time something gained by the travail of his
ancestors.
So long as there is in the world a freely breeding
stock or race that has in it an inherent capacity for
development and growth, mankind will continue
to ascend until, possibly through the selection and
regulation of breeding as intelligently applied as
in the case of domestic animals, he will control his
8s
86 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
own destiny and attain moral heights as yet un-
imagined.
The impulse upward, however, is supplied by a
very small number of nations, and by a very small
portion of the population in such nations. The
section of any community that produces leaders or
genius of any sort is only a minute percentage.
To invent new processes, to establish new princi-
ples, to elucidate and unravel the laws of nature,
calls for genius. To imitate or to adopt what
others have invented is not genius but mimicry.
. This something which we call '^genius" is not a
Xj^ matter ^ family, but of stock ot
prh fftS^^Tbl precfa ftly ^^g ^^^ manni^r
purdv Dhvsical characters. It ma^
t|iroii^]l gAVAffl] generations of 6bscurit
flare up when the opportimity comes,
have mady fiMLMples in Am ericaT
education or opportunity does for a commun ity; it
_ ^EHniLs in thc&e iafe""cases fair play for de velop-
ment , but it is race, always race, that produces
gemus.
This genius producing type is slow breeding, and
feere is real danger of its los s to mankind. Some
idea of the value of these^ small strains can be
gained from the recent statistics which demonstrate
that Massachusetts produces more than fifty times
as much genius per hundred thousand wlfdtes as does
Georgia, Alabama, or Mississippi, although appar-
^
EOLITHIC MAN 87
ently the race, religion, and environment, other than
climatic conditions, are much the same, except for
the numbing presence in the South of a large sta-
tionary negro population.
The more thorough the study of European pre-
history becomes, the more we realize how many
advances of culture have been made and then lost.
Our parents were accustomed to regard the over-
throw of ancient civilization in the Dark Ages as
the greatest catastrophe of mankind, but we now
know that the classic period of Greece was pre-
ceded by similar dark ages caused by the Dorian
invasions, which overthrew the Homeric-Myce-
naean culture, which in its turn had flourished after
the destruction of its parent, the Minoan culture
of Crete. Still earlier, some twelve thousand years
ago, the Azilian period of poverty and retrogres-
sion succeeded the wonderful achievements of the
hunter-artists of the Upper Paleolithic.
The progress of civilization becomes evident only
when immense periods are studied and compared,
but the lesson is always the same, namely, that
race is everything. Without race there can be
nothing except the slave wearing his master's
clothes, stealing his master's proud name, adopt-
ing his master's tongue, and living in the crumbling
ruins of his master's palace. Everywhere on the
sites of ancient civilization the Turk, the Kurd, and
the Bedouin camp; and Americans might well
88 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
pause and consider the fate of this country which
they, and they alone, founded and nourished with
their blood. The inunigrant ditch diggers and the
railroad navvies were to our fathers what their
slaves were to the Romans, and the same transfer
of political power from master to servant is taking
place to-day.
Man's place of origin was undoubtedly Asia.
Europe is only a peninsula of the Eurasiatic conti-
nent, and although the extent of its land area
during the Pleistocene was much greater than
at present, it is certain, from the distribution of
the various species of man, that the main races
evolved in Asia long before the centre of that
continent was reduced to deserts by progressive
desiccation.
Evidence of the location of the early evolution
of man in Asia and the geologically recent sub-
merged area toward the southeast is afforded by
the fossil deposits in the Siwalik hiUs of northern
India, where have been found the remains of pri-
mates which were either ancestral or closely re-
lated to the four genera of living anthropoids; and
by the discovery in Java, which in Pliocene times
was connected with the mainland over what is
now the South China Sea, of the earliest known
form of erect primate, the Pithecanthropus. This
apelike man is practically the '^missing link," being
intermediate between man and the anthropoids.
-"
EOLITHIC MAN 89
Pithecanthropus is generally believed to have been
contemporary with the Giinz glaciation of some
500,000 years ago, the first of the four great glacial
advances in Europe.
One or two forms of fossil anthropoid apes have
been discovered in the Miocene of Europe which
may possibly have been remotely related to the
ancestors of man, but when the archaeological ex-
ploration of Asia shall be as complete and inten-
sive as that of Europe, it is probable that more
forms of fossil anthropoids and new species of man
will be found there.
Man existed in Europe during the second and
third interglacial periods, if not earlier. We have
his artifacts in the form of eoliths, at least as early
as the second interglacial stage, the Mindel-Riss,
of some 300,000 years ago. A single jaw foimd near
Heidelberg is referred to this period and is the
earliest skeletal evidence of man in Europe. From
certain remarkable characters In this jaw, it has
been assigned to a new species. Homo heiddber-
gensis.
Then follows a long period of scanty industrial
relics and no known skeletal remains. Man was
slowly and painfully struggling up from an eolithic
culture phase, where chance flints served his tem-
porary purpose. This in turn was succeeded by a
stage of human development where slight chipping
and retouching of flints for man's increasing needs
90 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
led, after vast intervals of time, to the deliberate
manuf actiire of tools. This period is known as the
Eolithic, and is necessarily extremely hazy and un-
certain. Whether or not certain chipped or broken
flints, called eoliths, or dawn stones, were really
hiunan artifacts or were the products of natural
forces is really immaterial because man must have
passed through such an eolithic stage.
The further back we go toward the conmience-
ment of such an eolithic cultiure, the more and more
unrecognizable the flints necessarily become until
they finally cannot be distinguished from natural
stone fragments, because at the beginning the earli-
est man merely picked up a convenient stone, used
it once and flung it away, precisely as an anthro-
poid ape wotdd act to-day if he wanted to break in
the shell of a tortoise or crack an ostrich egg.
Man must have experienced the following phases
of development in the transition from the prehu-
man to the hiunan stage: first, the utilization of
chance stones and sticks; second, the casual adap-
tation of flints by a minimum amoimt of chipping;
third, the deliberate manufacture of the simplest
implements from flint nodules; and fourth, the in-
vention of new forms of weapons and tools in ever
increasing variety.
Of the last two stages we have an extensive and
clear record. Of the second stage we have in the
eoliths intermediate forms ranging from flints that
EOUTHIC MAN 91
are evidently results of natural causes to flints that
are clearly artifacts. The first and earliest stage,
of coiurse, could leave behind it no definite record
and must always rest on hypothesis.
n
PALEOLITHIC MAN
With the deliberate manufacture of imple^ments
from flint nodules, we enter the beginning of Paleo-
lithic time, and from here on our way is relatively
clear. The successive stages of the Paleolithic were
of great length, but are each characterized by some
improvement in the manufactxire of tools. Dur-
ing long ages man was merely a tool making and
tool using animal, and, after all is said, that is
about as good a definition as we can find to-day
for the primate we call human.
The Paleolithic Period, or Old Stone Age, lasted
from the somewhat indefinite termination of the
Eolithic, some 150,000 years ago, to the Neolithic
or New Stone Age, which began about 7,000 B. C.
The Paleolithic falls naturally into three great
subdivisions. The Lower Paleolithic includes the
whole of the last interglacial stage with the sub-
divisions of the Pre-Chellean, Chellean, and Acheu-
lean; the Middle Paleolithic covers the whole of
the last glaciation, and is co-extensive with the
Mousterian Period and the dominance of the Nean-
derthal species of man. The Upper Paleolithic
covers all the postglacial stages down to the Neo-
lithic, and includes the subdivisions of the Aurig-
9«
!■ J
PALEOLITHIC MAN 93
nacian, Solutrean, Magdalenian, and Azilian. Dur-
ing the entire Upper Paleolithic, except the short
closing phase, the Cro-Magnon race flourished.
It is not until after the third severe period of
great cold, known as the Riss glaciation, and until
we enter, some 150,000 years ago, the third and
last interglacial stage of temperate climate, known
as the Riss-Wiirm, that we begin a definite and as-
cending series of culture. The Pre-Chellean, Chel-
lean and Acheulean divisions of the Lower Paleo-
lithic occupied the whole of this warm or rather
temperate interglacial phase, which lasted nearly
100,000 years.
A shattered skull, a jaw, and some teeth have
been discovered recently in Sussex, England. These
remains were all attributed to the same individual,
who was named the PUtdown Man. Owing to the
extraordinary thickness of the skull and the simian
character of the jaw, a new genus, Eoanthropus^
the "dawn man," was created and assigned to Pre-
Chellean times. Further study and comparison
with the jaws of other primates demonstrated that
the jaw belonged to a chimpanzee, so that the genus
Eoanthropfis must now be abandoned, and the Pilt-
down Man must be included in the genus Homo
as at present constituted. Future discoveries of the
Piltdown type and for that matter of Heidelberg
Man may, however, raise either or both of them to
generic rank.
94 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
Some of the tentative restorations of the frag-
mentary bones make this skull altogether too mod-
em and too capacious for a Pre-CheUean or even a
Chellean. In any event the Piltdown Man is highly
aberrant and, so far as our present knowledge goes,
does not appear to be related to any other species
of man f oimd during the Lower Paleolithic
In later, Acheulean, times a new spedes of man,
very likely descended from the early Heidelberg
Man of Eolithic times, appears on the scene, and is
known as the Neanderthal race. Many fossil re-
mains of this type have been found.
The Neanderthaloids occupied the European
stage exclusively, with the possible exception of
the Piltdown Man, so far as our information
extends, from the first appearance of man in Eu-
rope to the end of the Middle Paleolithic. The
Neanderthals flourished throughout the entire dura-
tion of the last glacial advance known as the Wttrm
gladation. This period, known as the Mousterian,
began about 50,000 years ago, and lasted some
25,000 years.
The Neanderthal species disappears suddenly
and completely with the advent of postglacial times,
when, about 25,000 years ago, he was apparently
exterminated by a new and far higher race, the
famous Cro-Magnons.
There may well have been, and probably were,
during Mousterian times, races of man in Europe
PALEOLITHIC MAN 95
other than the Neanderthaloids, but of them we
have no record. Among the nimierous remains of
Neanderthals, however, we do find traces of dis-
tinct t}^es showing that this race in Europe was
imdergoing evolution and was developing marked
variations in characters.
Neanderthal Man was a purely meat eating
himter, living in caves, or rather in their entrances.
He was dolichocephalic and not imlike existing
Australoids, although not necessarily of black skin,
and was, of course, in no sense a negro.
The skull was characterized by heavy super-
orbital ridges, a low, receding forehead, protruding
and chinless under jaw, and the posture was imper-
fectly erect. This race was widely spread and
rather numerous. Some of its blood has trickled
down to the present time, and occasionally one sees
a skull of the Neanderthal type. The best skull of
this type ever seen by the writer belonged to an
old and very intellectual professor in London, who
was quite innocent of his value as a musexmi speci-
men. In the old black breed of Scotland the over-
hanging brow and deep-set eyes are suggestive of
this race.
Along with other ancient and primitive racial
remnants, ferocious gorilla like living specimens
of the Neanderthal man are foimd not infrequently
on the west coast of Ireland, and are easily recog-
nized by the great upper lip, bridgeless nose, beet-
96 EUROPEAN RACE^ IN HISTORY
ling brow and low growing hair, and wild and
savage aspect. The proportions of the skull which
give rise to this large upper lip, the low forehead,
and the superorbital ridges are clearly Neander-
thal characters. The other traits of this Irish type
are common to many primitive races. This is the
Irishman of caricature, and the type was very fre-
quent in America when the first Irish immigrants
came in 1846 and the following years. It seems,
however, to have almost disappeared in this coun-
try.
In the Upper Paleolithic, which began after the
close of the fourth and last glaciation, about 25,000
years ago, the Neanderthal race was succeeded by
men of very modem aspect, known as Cro-Mag-
nons. The date of the beginning of the Upper
Paleolithic is the first we can fix with accuracy, and
its correctness can be relied on within narrow limits.
The Cro-Magnon race first appears in the Aurig-
nacian subdivision of the Upper Paleolithic. Like
the Neanderthals, they were dolichocephalic, with
a cranial capacity superior to the average in exist-
ing European populations, and a stature of very re-
markable size.
It is quite astonishing to find that the predomi-
nant race in Europe 25,000 years ago, or more,
was not only much taller, but had an absolute
cranial capacity in excess of the average of the
present population. The low cranial average of
PALEOLITHIC MAN 97
existing populations in Europe can be best ex-
plained by the presence of large numbers of indi-
viduals of inferior mentality. These defectives
have been carefully preserved by modem charity,
whereas in the savage state of society the back-
ward members are allowed to perish and the race
is carried on by the vigorous and not by the weak-
lings.
The high brain capacity of the Cro-Magnons is
paralleled by that of the ancient Greeks, who in a
single century gave to the world out of their small
population very much more genius than all the
other races of mankind have since succeeded in
producing in a similar length of time. Athens
between 530 and 430 B. C. had an average popu-
lation of about 90,000 freemen, and yet from these
small nimibers there were bom no less than four-
teen geniuses of the veiy highest rank. This
would indicate a general intellectual status as much
above that of the Anglo-Saxons as the latter are
above the negroes. The existence at these early
dates of a very high cranial capacity and its later
decline shows that there is no upward tendency
inherent in mankind of sufficient strength to over-
come obstacles placed in its way by stupid social
customs. 1
r All historians are familiar with the phenomenon /
/ of a rise and decline in dvUizaHon" such as hab u l- /-— -
/ curred time and again in the history of the worlfl./
98
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
but we have here in fht^. Hisa ppearanffl p^ ^^^f^ r'mi
nice the *"^ rlP^^ ^Tamplr tif thp rrplt irr
ment of a verysuperioi : i in hy nn iiifailor miec^
lere is great danger ofusimflar replacement of a >|^
higher by a lower type here m America unless the JUT
native American uses his superior . intelligence to j
protect himself and his children from competition / yC
with intrusive peoples drained ^rom «fe lowest Af/^
races of eastern Europe and western Asia. ^ 1/
le the skull of the Cro-Magnon was long, the
cheek bones were very broad, and this combina-
tion of broad face with long skull constitutes a
peculiar disharmonic type which occurs to-day only
among the very highly specialized Esquimaux and
one or two other imimportant groups.
Skulls of this particular type, however, are found
in small numbers among existing populations in
central France, precisely in the district where the
fossil remains of this race were first discovered.
These isolated Frenchmen probably represent the
last lingering remnant of this splendid race of hunt-
ing savages.
The Cro-Magnon culture is foimd all aroimd the
basin of the Mediterranean, and this fact, together
with the conspicuous absence in eastern Europe of
its earliest phases, the lower Aurignacian, indicates
that it entered Europe by way of north Africa,
precisely as did, in Neolithic times, its successors,
the Mediterranean race. There is little doubt
PALEOLITHIC MAN 99
that the Cro-Magnons originally developed in Asia
and were in their highest stage of phjrsical devel-
opment at the time of their first appearance in
Europe. Whatever change took place in their
stature during their reddence there seems to have
been in the natxire of a decline rather than of a
further development
There is nothing whatever of the negroid in the
Cro-MagnonSy and they are not in any way related
to the Neanderthals, who represent a distinct and
extinct ^ecies of man.
The Cro-Magnon race persisted through the en-
tire Upper Paleolithic, during the periods known
as the Aurignadan, Solutrean, and Magdalenian,
from 25,000 to 10,000 B. C. While it is possible
that the blood of this race enters somewhat into
the composition of the peoples of western Europe,
its influence cannot be great, and the Cro-Mag-
nons disappear from view with the advent of the
warmer climate of recent times.
It has been suggested that, following the fading
ice edge north and eastward through Asia into
North America, they became the ancestors of the
Esquimaux, but certain anatomical objections are
fatal to this interesting theory. No one, however,
who is familiar with the culture of the Esquimaux,
and especially with their wonderful skill in bone-
carving, can fail to be struck with the similarity
of their technique to that of the Cro-Magnons.
lOO EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
To the Cro-Magnon race the world owes the birth
of art. Caverns and shelters are yearly uncov-
ered in France and Spain, where the walls and ceil-
ings are covered with polychrome paintings or
with incised bas-reliefs of animals of the chase. A
few clay models, sometimes of the human form,
are also foimd together with abundant remains of
their chipped but unpolished stone weapons and
tools. Certain facts stand out clearly, namely,
that they were pure himters and clothed themselves
in furs and skins. They knew nothing of agricul-
ture or of domestic animals, even the dog being as
yet imtamed, and the horse was regarded merely
as an object of chase.
The question of their knowledge of the principle
of the bow and arrow during the Aurignacian and
Solutrean is an open one, but there are definite in-
dications of the use of the arrow, or at least the
barbed dart, in early Magdalenian times, and this
weapon was well known in the succeeding Azilian
Period.
The presence toward the end of this last period
of quantities of very small flints, called micro-
liths, has given rise to much controversy. It is
[>ossible that these microliths represent the tips of
small poisoned arrows such as are now in very
general use among primitive hunting tribes the
world over. Certain grooves in some of the flint
Vreapons of the Upper Paleolithic may well have
PALEOLITHIC MAN loi
been also used for the reception of poison. It is
highly probable that these skilful savages, the Cro-
Magnons, perhaps the greatest hunters that ever
lived, not only used poisoned darts, but were
adepts in trapping game by means of pitfalls and
snares, precisely as do some of the himting tribes
of Africa to-day. Barbed arrowheads of flint or
bone, such as were commonly used by the North
American Indians, have not been foimd in Paleo-
lithic deposits.
In the next period, the Solutrean, the Cro-Mag-
nons shared Europe with a new race known as the
Briinn-Pfedmost, foimd in central Europe. This
race is characterized by a long face as well as a
long skull, and was, therefore, harmonic. This
Briinn-Pfedmost race would appear to have been
well settled in the Danubian and Hungarian plains,
and this location indicates an eastern rather than
a southern origin.
Good anatomists have seen in this race the last
lingering traces of the Neanderthaloids, but it is
more probable that we have here the first advance
wave of the primitive forerunners of one of the
modem European dolichocephalic races.
This new race was not artistic, but had great
skill in fashioning weapons. It is possibly associ-
ated with the peculiarities of Solutrean culture and
the decline of art which characterizes that period.
The artistic impulse of the Cro-Magnons which
I02 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
flourished so vigorously during the Aurignadan,
seems to be quite suspended during this Solutrean
period, but reappears in the succeeding Magdale-
nian times. This Magdalenian art is dearly the
direct descendant of Aurignacian models, and in
this dosing age of the Cro-Magnons all forms of
Paleolithic art, carving, engraving, painting, and
the manufacture of weapons, reach their highest
and final culmination.
Nine thousand or ten thousand years may be
assigned for the Aurignacian and Solutrean Pe*
riods, and we may with considerable certainty give
the minimum date of 16,000 B. C. for the beginning
of Magdalenian time. Its entire duration can be
safely set down at 6,000 years, thus bringing the
final termination of the Magdalenian to 10,000
B. C. All these dates are extremely conservative,
and the error, if any, would be in assigning too late
and not too early a period to the end of Magdale-
nian times.
At the dose of the Magdalenian we enter upon
the last period of Paleolithic times, the Azilian,
which lasted from about 10,000 to 7,000 B. C, when
the Upper Paleolithic, the age of chipped flints,
definitdy and finally ends. This period takes its
name from the Mas d'Azil or "House of Refuge,"
a huge cavern in the eastern Pyrenees, where the
local Protestants took shelter during the persecu*
tions. In this cave the extensive deposits are
PALEOLITHIC MAN 103
typical of this epoch, and here certain marked
pebbles show the earliest known traces of the
alphabet
With the advent of this closing AziUan Period
art entirely disappears, and the splendid physia
specimens of the Cro-Magnons are succeeded by
what appear to have been degraded savages, whoy
had lost the force and vigor necessary for
strenuous chase of large game, and had turned to
the easier life of fishermen.
The bow and arrow in the Azilian are in common
in Spain, and it is well within the possibilities
that the introduction of this new weapon from the
south may have played its part in the destruction
of the Cro-Magnons; otherwise it is hard to accoimt
for the disappearance of this race of large stature
and great brain power.
The Azilian, also called the Tardenoisian in the
north of France, was evidently a period of racial
disturbance, and at its close the beginnings of the
existing races are f oimd.
From the first appearance of man in Europe,
and for many tens of thousands of years down to
some ten or twelve thousand years ago, all known
human remains are of dolichocephalic type.
In the Azilian Period there appears the first
round skull race. It comes clearly from the east.
Later we shall find that this invasion of the fore*
nmners of the existing Alpine race came from
I04 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
southwestern Asia by way of the Iranian plateaux,
Asia Minor, the Balkans, and the valley of the
Danube, and spread over nearly all of Europe.
The earlier round skull invasions may as well have
been infiltrations as armed conquests, since appar-
ently from that day to this the round skulls have
occupied the poorer mountain districts and have
seldom ventured down to the rich and fertile
plains.
This new brachycephalic race is known as the
Furfooz or Crenelle race, so called from the locali-
ties in Belgium and France where it was first dis-
covered. Members of this round skull race have
also been found at Ofnet, in Bavaria, where they
occur in association with a dolichocephalic race,
our first historic evidence of the mixture of con-
trasted races. The descendants of this Furfooz-
Grenelle race and of the succeeding waves of
invaders of the same brachycephalic type now
occupy central Europe as Alpines and form the
predominant peasant type in central and eastern
Europe. •
In this same Azilian Period there appear, com-
ing this time from the south, the first forenmners
of the Mediterranean race. The descendants of
this earliest wave of Mediterraneans and their later
reinforcements occupy all the coast and islands of
the Mediterranean, and are spread widely over
western Europe. They can everywhere be identified
PALEOLITHIC MAN 105
by their short stature, long skull, and bmnet hair
and eyes.
While during this AziUan-Tardenoisian Period
these ancestors of two of the existing European
races are appearing in central and southern Europe,
a new culture phase, also distinctly Pre-Neolithic,
was developing along the shores of the Baltic. It
is known as Maglemose from its type locality in
Denmark. It is probably the work of the first
wave of the Nordic subspecies, possibly the Proto-
Teutons, who had followed the retreating glaciers
north over the old land connections between Den-
mark and Sweden to occupy the Scandinavian
Peninsula. In the remains of this cultiure we find
for the first time definite evidence of the domesti-
cated dog. As yet, however, no skeletal remains
have been discovered.
With the appearance of the Mediterranean race
the Azilian-Tardenoisian draws to its close, and with
it the entire Paleolithic Period. It is safe to assign
for the end of the Paleolithic and the beginning of
the Neolithic or Polished Stone Age, the date of
7000 or 8000 B. C.
The races of the Paleolithic Period arrived suc-
cessively on the scene with all their characters fully
developed. The evolution of all these subspecies
and races took place somewhere in Asia or eastern
Europe. None of these races appear to be an-
cestral one to another, although the scanty re-
io6 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
mains of the Heidelberg Man would indicate that
he may have given rise to the later Neanderthals.
Other than this possible affinity, the various races
of Paleolithic times are not related one to another.
m
THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES
About 7cxx> B. C. we enter an entirely new period
in the history of man, the Neolithic or New Stone
Age, when the flint implements were polished and
not merely chipped. Early as is this date in Euro-
pean culture, we are not far from the beginnings
of an elaborate civilization in parts of Asia. The
earliest organized states, so far as our present knowl-
edge goes, were the Mesopotamian empires of Accad
and Sumer — ^though they may have been preceded
by the Chinese civilization, whose origin remains a
mystery, nor can we trace any connection between
it and western Asia. Baikh, the ancient Bactra,
the mother of cities, is located where the trade
routes between China, India, and Mesopotamia
converged, and it is in this neighborhood that care-
ful and thorough excavations will probably find
their greatest rewards.
However, we are not dealing with Asia, but with
Europe only, and our knowledge is confined to the
fact that the various cultural advances at the end
of the Paleolithic and the beginning of the Neo-
lithic correspond with the arrival of new races.
The transition from the Paleolithic to the Neo-
lithic was formerly considered as revolutionary, an
X07
io8 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
abrupt change of both race and culture, but a
period more or less transitory, known as the Cam-
pignian, now appears to bridge over this gap. This
is but what should be expected, since in human
archaeology as in geology the more detailed our
knowledge becomes, the more gradually we find
one period or horizon merges into its successor.
For a long time after the opening of the Neo-
lithic the old fashioned chipped weapons and im-
plements remain the predominant type, and the
polished flints so characteristic of the Neolithic
appear at first only sporadically, then increase in
number, imtil finally they entirely replace the
rougher designs of the preceding Old Stone Age.
So in turn these Neolithic polished stone imple-
ments which ultimately became both varied and
effective as weapons and tools, continued in use
long after metallurgy developed. In the Bronze
Period, of course, metal armor and weapons were
for ages of the greatest value. So they were nec-
essarily in the possession of the military and ruling
classes only, while the unfortunate serf or com-
mon soldier who followed his master to war did
the best he could with leather shield and stone
weapons. In the ring that clustered around
Harold for the last stand on Senlac Hill many
of the English thanes died with their Saxon king,
armed solely with the stone battle-axes of their
ancestors.
THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 109
In Italy also there was a long period known to
the Italian archaeologists as the Eneolithic Period,
when good flint tools existed side by side with very
poor copper and bronze implements; so that, while
the Neolithic lasted in western Europe four or five
thousand years, it is, at its commencement, with-
out clear definition from the preceding Paleolithic,
and at its end it merged gradually into the suc-
ceeding ages of metals.
After the opening Campignian phase there fol-
lowed a long period typical of the Neolithic, known
as the Robenhausian, or Age of the Swiss Lake
Dwellers, which reached its height about 5000
B. C. The lake dwellings seem to have been the
work exclusively of the round skull Alpine races
and are found in numbers throughout the region
of the Alps and their foothills and along the
Danube valley.
These Robenhausian pile built villages were in
Europe the earliest known form of fixed habita-
tion, and the culture foimd in association with
them was a great advance on that of the preceding
Paleolithic. This type of permanent habitation
flourished through the entire Upper Neolithic and
the succeeding Bronze Age. Pile villages end in
Switzerland with the first appearance of iron, but
elsewhere, as in the upper Danube, they still ex-
isted in the days of Herodotus.
Domesticated animals and agriculture, as well
no EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
as rough pottery, appear during the Robenhausian
for the first time. The chase, siq)plemented by
trapping and fishing, was still common, but it prob-
ably was more for dothing than for food. Of
course, a permanent site is the baas of an agricul-
tural conmiunity, and involves at least a partial
abandonment of the chase, because only nomads
can follow the game in its seasonal migrations, and
hunted animals soon leave the neighborhood of
settlements.
The Terramara Period of northern Italy was a
later phase of culture contemporaneous with the
Upper Robenhausian, and was typical of the Bronze
Age. During the Terramara Period fortified and
moated stations in swamps or dose to the banks of
rivers became the favorite resorts instead of pile
villages built in lakes. The first traces of copper
are foimd during this period. The earliest human
remains in the Terramara dq)Osits are long skulled,
but roimd skulls soon appear in association with
bronze implements. This indicates an original
population of Mediterranean affinities swamped
later by Alpines.
NeoUthic culture also flourished in the north of
Eiurope and particularly in Scandinavia, now free
from ice. The coasts of the Baltic were appar-
ently occupied for the first time at the very begin-
ning of this period, as no trace of Paleolithic indus-
try has been found there, other than the Maglemose,
THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES in
which represents only the very latest phase of the
Old Stone Age. The kitchen middens, or refuse
heaps, of Sweden, and more particularly of Den-
mark, date from the early NeoUthic, and thus are
somewhat earlier than the lake dwellers. No trace
of agriculture has been found in them, and the dog
seems to have been the only domesticated animal.
From these two centres, the Alps and the North,
an elaborate and variegated Neolithic culture spread
through western Europe, and an autochthonous
development took place little influenced by trade
intercourse with Asia after the first immigrations
of the new races.
We may assimie that the distribution of races
during the Neolithic was roughly as follows: The
Mediterranean basin and western Europe, includ-
ing Spain, Italy, Gaul, Britain, and the western
portions of Germany, populated by Mediterra-
nean long heads; the Alps and the territories im-
mediately surrounding, except the valley of the Po,
together with much of the Balkans, inhabited by
Alpine types. These Alpines extended northward
until they came in touch in eastern Germany and
Poland with the southernmost Nordics, but as the
Carpathians at a much later date, namely from the
fourth to the eighth century A. D., were the centre
of radiation of the Alpine Slavs, it is very possible
that during the Neolithic the early Nordics lay
farther north and east.
112 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
North of the Alpines and occupying the shores
of the Baltic and Scandinavia, together with east«
em Germany, Poland, and Russia, were located the
Nordics. At the very base of the Neolithic, and
perhaps still earlier, this race occupied Scandinavia,
and Sweden became the nursery of the Teutonic
subdivision of the Nordic race. It was in that
country that the peculiar characters of stature
and blondness became most accentuated, and it is
there that we find them to-day in their greatest
purity. During the Neolithic the remnants of
early Paleolithic man must have been mmierous,
but later they were either exterminated or ab-
sorbed by the existing European races.
During all this Neolithic Period Mesopotamia
and Egypt were thousands of years in advance of
Europe, but only a small amount of culture from
these sources seems to have trickled westward up
the valley of the Danube, then and long afterward
the main route of intercourse between western
Asia and the heart of Europe. Some trade abo
passed from the Black Sea up the Russian rivers
to the. Baltic coasts. Along these latter routes there
came from the north to the Mediterranean world
the amber of the Baltic, a fossil resin greatly prized
by early man for its magic electrical qualities.
Gold was probably the first metal to attract the
attention of primitive man, but, of course, could
only be used for purposes of ornamentation. Cop*
THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 113
per, which is often found in a pure state, was also
one of the earliest metals known, and probably came
first either from the mines of Cyprus or of the Sinai
Peninsula. These latter mines are known to have
been worked before 3800 B. C. by systematic min-
ing operations, and much earlier the metal must
have been obtained by primitive methods from
surface ore. It is, therefore, probable that copper
was known and used, at first for ornament and
later for implements, in Egypt before 5000 B. C,
and probably even earlier in the Mesopotamian
regions.
With the use of copper the Neolithic fades to
its end and the Bronze Age commences soon there-
after. This next step in advance was made appar-
ently about 4000 B. C, when some unknown genius
discovered that an amalgam of nine parts of copper
to one part of tin would produce the metal we now
call bronze, which has a texture and strength suit-
able for weapons and tools. The discovery revolu-
tionized the world. The new knowledge was a long
time spreading and weapons of this material were
of fabulous value, especially in countries where
there were no native mines, and where spears and
swords could only be obtained through trade or
conquest. The esteem in which these bronze
weapons, and still more the later weapons of iron,
were held, is indicated by the innumerable legends
and myths concerning magic swords and armor,
114 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
the possession of which made the owner well-nigh
invuhierable and invincible.
The necessity of obtaining tin for this amalgam
led to the early voyages of the Phoenicians, who
from the cities of Tyre and Sidon, and their daiigh-
ter, Carthage, traversed the entire length of the
Mediterranean, founded colonies in Spain to work
the Spanish tin mines, passed the Pillars of Her-
cules, and finally voyaged through the stormy
Atlantic to the Cassiterides, the Tin Isles of Ultima
Thule. There, on the coasts of Cornwall, they
traded with the native British, of kindred Mediter-
ranean race, for the precious tin. These dangerous
and costly voyages become explicable only if the
value of this metal for the composition of bronze
be taken into consideration.
After these bronze weapons were elaborated in
Egypt, the knowledge of their manufacture and
use was extended through conquest into Palestine,
and about 3000 B. C. northward into Asia Minor.
The effect of the possession of these new weapons
on the Alpine populations of western Asia was
magical, and resulted in an intensive and final ex-
pansion of round skulls into Europe. This inva*
sion came through Asia Minor, the Balkans, and the
valley of the Danube, poiured into Italy from the
north, introduced bronze among the earlier Alpine
lake dwellers of Switzerland, and among the Medi-
terraneans of the Terramara stations of the valley
THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 11$
of the Po, and at a later date readied as far west
as Britain and as far north as Holland and Nor-
way.
The simultaneous appearance of bronze about
3000 or 2800 B. C. in the south as well as in the
north of Italy can probably be attributed to a
wave of this same invasion which reached Timis
and Sicily, passing through Egypt, where it left
behind the so-called Giza round skulls. With the
first knowledge of metals begins the Eneolithic
Period of the Italians.
The introduction into England and into Scan-
dinavia of bronze may be safely dated about one
thousand years later, around 1800 B. C. The fact
that the Alpines only barely reached Ireland, and
that the invasion of Britain itseK was not suffi-
ciently intensive to leave any substantial record of
its passing in the skulls of the existing population,
indicates that at this time Ireland was severed
from England, and that the land connection be-
tween England and France had been broken. The
computation of the foregoing dates, of course, is
somewhat hypothetical, but the fixed fact remains
that this last expansion of the Alpines brought
the knowledge of bronze to western and northern
Europe and to the Mediterranean and Nordic peo-
ples living there.
The effect of the introduction of bronze in the
areas occupied chiefly by the Mediterranean race
Ii6 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
along the Atlantic coast and in Britain, as well as
in North Africa from Tunis to Morocco, is seen
in the wide distribution of the megalithic funeral
monuments, which appear to have been erected,
not by Alpines, but by the dolichocephs. The
occurrence of bronze tools and weapons in the
interments shows clearly that the megaliths date
from this Bronze Age. But their construction and
use continued at least until the very earliest trace
of iron appeared, and in fact mound burials
among the Vikings were common imtil the intro-
duction of Christianity.
The knowledge of iron as well as bronze in Eu-
rope, centres around the area occupied by the Al-
pines in the eastern Alps and its earliest phase is
known as the Hallstatt culture, from a little town
in the Tyrol where it was first discovered. This
Hallstatt iron culture flourished about 1500 B. C.
Whether or not the Alpines introduced from Asia
or invented in Europe the smelting of iron, it was
the Nordics who benefited by its use. Bronze
weapons and the later iron ones proved in the
hands of these northern barbarians to be of terrible
effectiveness, and were first of all turned against
their Alpine teachers. With these metal swords
in their grasp, the Nordics first conquered the Al-
pines of central Europe and then suddenly en-
tered the ancient world as raiders and destroyers
of cities, and the classic civilizations of the north
THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 117
coasts of the Mediterranean Sea fell, one after
another, before the "Furor Normanomni," just
as two thousand years later the provmces of Rome
were devastated by the last wave of the men of
the north, the Teutonic tribes.
The first Nordics to appear in European history
are tribes speaking Aryan tongues, in the form of
the various Celtic and related dialects in the west,
of Umbrian in Italy and of Thradan in the Bal-
kans, and these tribes, pouring down from the
north, swept with them large numbers of Alpines,
whom they had already thoroughly Nordicized.
The process of conquering and assimilating these
Alpines must have gone on for long centuries be-
fore our first historic records, and the work was so
thoroughly done that the very existence of this
Alpine race as a separate subspecies of man was
actually forgotten for thousands of years by them-
selves and by the world at large, xmtil it was re-
vealed in our own day by the science of skull mea-
surements.
The Hallstatt iron culture did not extend into
western Europe, and the smelting and extensive
use of iron in south Britain and northwest Europe
are of much later date and occur in what is known
as the La T6ne Period, usually assigned to the fifth
and fourth century B. C. Iron weapons were
known in England much earUer, perhaps as far
back as 800 or 1000 B. C, but were very rare
ii8
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
u
o
o
o
a
8§ 8§
lO M to CI
o u
«o
CO
1^
g
o
U
H
O
S.
H
wo >o
3
o u
•j s
,3
§
3
2-
F
p
O
tSg
o >o
»4
to
«l
''I
S*'S8
:«uu
.3
o
a
"2
paesaA«3
8
09
O
P4
THE NEOLITHIC AND BRONZE AGES 119
u
s
H
o
P
Q
U
O
O
H
O
s
u
• • •
uouu
pQpqpqpq
§§§§
•k ^ •» •«
10 O «o O
«^ O « »o
U
u
pq
n
n
ili
1.
§
8
10
10
t>.
7*
^h
tj-
1
ill
i
1
to
t
i3
>
3
I
*s
m
I20 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
and were probably importations from the Con-
tinent.
The spread of this La Tene culture is associated
with the Cymry, who constituted the last wave
of Celtic-speaking invaders into western Europe,
while the earlier Nordic Gauls and Goidels had ar-
rived in Gaul and Britain equipped with bronze
only.
In Roman times, which follow the La Tene Pe-
riod, the three main races of Europe occupied the
relative positions which they had held during the
whole Neolithic Period and which they hold to-
day, with the exception that the Nordic species
was less extensively represented in western Eu-
rope than when, a few himdred years later, the
Teutonic tribes flooded these countries; but on the
other hand, the Nordics occupied large areas in
eastern Germany, Himgary, Poland, and Russia
now occupied by the Slavs of Alpine race, and many
countries also in central Europe were in Roman
times inhabited by fair haired, blue eyed barba-
rians, where now the population is preponderantly
brunet and becoming yearly more so.
IV
THE ALPINE RACE
The Alpine race is clearly of Eastern and Asiatic
origin. It forms the westernmost extension of a
widespread subspecies which, outside of Europe,
occupies Asia Minor, Iran, the Pamirs, and the
Hindu Kush. In fact the western Himalayas were
probably its centre of original evolution and radia-
tion, and its Asiatic members constitute a distinct
subdivision, the Armenoids.
The Alpine race is distinguished by a roimd face
and correspondingly round skull which in the true
Armenians has a peculiar, sugarloaf shape, a char-
acter which can be easily recognized. The Alpines
must not be confoimded with the sliteyed Mongols
who centre aroimd Thibet and the steppes of north
Asia. The fact that both these races are roimd
skulled does not involve identity of origin any more
than the long skulls of the Nordics and of the Medi-
terraneans require that they be both considered of
the same subspecies, although good anthropologists
have been misled by this parallelism. The Al-
pines are of stocky build and moderately short
stature, except where they have been crossed with
121
122 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
Nordic elements. This race is also characterized by
dark hair, tending to a dark brown color, and in Eu-
rope at the present time the eye is usually dark but
sometimes grayish. The ancestral Proto-Alpines
from the highlands of western Asia must, of course,
have had brunet eyes, and very dark, probably
black, hair. Whether we are justified in consid-
ering gray eyes peculiar to populations of mixed
Alpine and Nordic blood is difficult to determine,
but one thing is certain, the combination of blue
eyes and flaxen hair is never Alpine.
The European Alpines retain veiy little of their
Asiatic origin, except the skull, and have been in
contact with the Nordic race so long that in cen-
tral and western Eiuope they are ever3rwhere
saturated with the blood of that race. Many pop-
ulations now considered good Germans, such as
the majority of the Wurtembeigers, Bavarians,
Austrians, Swiss, and Tyrolese, are merely Teu-
tonized Alpines.
The first appearance in Europe of the Alpines,
dates from the Azilian Period when it is represented
by the Furfooz-Grenelle race. There were, later,
several invasions of this race which entered Europe
during Neolithic times from the Asia Minor pla-
teaux, by way of the Balkans and the valley of the
Danube. It appears also to have passed north of
the Black Sea, as some slight traces have been
discovered there of roimd skulls which long ante-
Oair Colcml
Etx Colok
Lamouaob
laxen.
air.
tfd.
.ight brown
tocLstnut
fever black.
Blue.
Gray.
Green.
All Aryan except Tchouds,
Esths, many Finlanders,
and a few tribes in Siberia.
)ark brown.
Blark or
darkbrown.
In Europe all Axyan except
Magyars and some Basques.
)lack.
Often hazel
or gray, in
western
Europe.
In Asia mostly Aryan, ex-
cept ITtirromans, Kirghi74!!s,
and other nomad tribes.
3ark brown.
31ack.
Black.
Dark brown.
In Europe all Aryan, except
some Basques. In Africa
aU non- Aryan. In Asia aU
Aryan, except Dravidians
and other Indian tribes.
?robably
very daiit.
Probably
very dark.
Non-Aryan.
Probably
very dark.
Probably
very dark.
Non-Aryan.
Probably
very dark.
Probably
very dark.
Non- Aryan.
THE ALPINE RACE 123
date the existing population, but the Russian
brachycephaly of to-day is of much later origin.
This race in its final expansion far to the north-
west, ultimately reached Norway, Denmark, and
Holland, and planted among the dolichocephalic
natives small colonies of round skulls, which still
exist. When this invasion reached the extreme
northwest of Europe its energy was spent, and the
invaders were soon forced back into central Eu-
rope by the Nordics. The Alpines at this time of
maximum extension, about 1800 B. C, crossed
into Britain, and a few reached Ireland and intro-
duced bronze into both these islands. As the
metal appears about the same time in Sweden, it
is safe to assume that it was introduced by this
same invasion, a record of which persists to this
day in the existence of a colony of round skulls in
southwest Norway.
Bronze culture everywhere antedates the earli-
est appearance of the Celtic-speaking Nordics in
western Europe.
The men of the Round Barrows in England
were Alpines, but their numbers were so scanty
that they have not left behind them in the skulls
of the living population any demonstrable evi-
dence of their conquest. If we are ever able to
accurately dissect out the various strains that en-
ter, in more or less minute quantities, into the blood
of the British Isles, we shall find traces of these
124 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
Round Barrow men as well as other interesting
and ancient remnants, especially in the western
isles and peninsulas.
In the study of European populations the great
and fundamental fact about the British Isles is
the absence there to-day of Alpine round skulls.
It is the only important state in Europe in which
P the roimd skulls play no part, and the only nation
. of any rank composed solely of Nordic and Medi-
' terranean races in approximately equal numbers.
To this fact is undoubtedly due many of the in-
dividualities of the English nation.
The invasion of central Europe by Alpines,
which occiirred in the Neolithic, following in the
wake of the Azilian forerunners of the same type —
the Furfooz-Grenelle race — represented a very
great advance in culture. They brought with
them from Asia the art of domesticating animals
and the first knowledge of the cereals and of pot-
tery, and were an agricultural race in sharp con-
trast to the flesh eating himters who preceded
them.
The Neolithic populations of the lake dwellings
in Switzerland and the extreme north of Italy, which
flourished about 5000 B. C, all belonged to this
Alpine race. A comparison of the scanty physical
remains of these lake dwellers with the inhabitants
of the existing villages on the lake shores demon-
strates that the skull shape has changed little or
THE ALPINE RACE
"S
not at all during the last seven thousand years,
and affords us another proof of the persistency of
UQit characters.
This 1\lpine race in Europe is now so thoroughly
acclimated that it is no longer Asiatic in any re-
spect, and has nothing in common with the Mon-
gols except its roimd skulls. Such Mongolian ele-
ments as exist to-day in scattered groups through-
out eastern Europe are remnants of the later
invasions of Tatar hordes which, beginning with
Attila in the fifth century, ravaged eastern Europe
for hundreds of years.
In western and central Europe the present dis-
tribution of the Alpine race is a substantial reces-
A sion from its original extent, and it has been every-
^^;?rhere conquered a nd completely swamped b y Cel-
/' tic and Tpntnmr gpi^ylfinpr Nordics. Be
with 'the first appearance of the Celtic-speaking
Nordics in western Euro^ )^ th is race has been
obliged to jja^f grminH^ Knt hai mipgled its blood
everywhere with the conquerors, and now_ aiter
cent uries of obscuritv it appears to be increas i
agam at the expense of the master race.
The Alpines reached Spain, as they reached
Britain, in small numbers and with spent force,
but they still exist along the Cantabrian Alps as
well as on the northern side of the Pyrenees, among
the French Basques. There are also dim traces
all along the north African coast of a round skull
126
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
%
invasion about 3000 B. C. through S3nia, Egypt,
Tripoli, and Tunis, and from there through Sicily
to southern Italy.
The Alpine race forms to-day, as in Cassar^s ^
ti^, the great bulk ot the populatiSh of centn5\^^
5ice, with a Nordic aristoc racy resting upon it.
^'Th ey^ocayVp as the lower classes, the uplands of
Belgium, where, known as Walloons, they speak an
archaic French dialect closely related to the an-
cient langue d^oU. They form a majority of the
upland population of Alsace, Lorraine, Baden, Wiir-
temberg, Bavaria, Tyrol, Switzerland, and north
Italy; Jn 9i\inTf nf fhf ftntirf rfntn*^ maggif nf y.}\^
rope. ^In Bavaria and the Tyrol the Alpin ] ^
so Hinrnng|i1y Ti^^it^^^nftj^t^nt their true racial
affinities are betrayed by their round skulls alon
When we reach Austria we come in contact with
the^Evic-speaking nations which form a subdi-
vision of thft Alping rare^ apppArinpr late in history
and radiating from the Carpathian Mountains.
In western and central Europe, in relation to the
Norgcp cp t h . Al p inp ,> rYfnrwhfir t h e in n >nt
imderlymg, and suh ^ifrff'^^ ^^T^ '^^^ fertile lands,
river valleys, and the cities are in the hands of the
Teutons, but in eastern Germsiny and Poland we
find conditions reversed. Here is an old Nordic
broodland, with a Nordic substratum imderlying
the bulk of the peasantry, which now consbts of
round skull Alpine Slavs. On top of these again we
THE ALPINE RACE 127
have an aristocratic upper class of relatively recent
introduction. In eastern Germany this upper
class is Saxon, and in Austria it is Swabian and
Bavarian.
The intro duction of Slavs i n east German
IrnoTtTrirrlirJvf infiIfriitinP">^T fl not bv^^ques t^
In the^tourth century these Wends were called
Venethi, Antes, and Sclaveni, and were described
as strong in numbers but despised in war. Through
the neglect of the Teutons they were allowed to
range far and wide from their homes near the
northeastern Carpathians, and to occupy the lands
formerly belonging to the German nations, whop
had abandoned their coimtry and flocked into the
Roman Empire. Goth, Burgund, Lombard, and^
Vandal were r eplaced by the lowlv Wend , and his '/a
descendants to-day f om the privates in the east
German regiments, while the officers are every-
where recruited frnm ^h^ TMnrHiV upper c lass. The*^^
lAed iaeval relation of th ese Slavic tnbes to the
do minant Te uton, is well expr essed in the mean-
ing — slave — ^which has been attached to their name
injyestem l^guages.
The occupation of eastern Germany and Poland ^
by the Slavs probably occurred from 400 A. D. to /
700 A. D., but these Alpine elements were rein- /
forced from the east and south from time to time 1
during the succeeding centuries. Beginning early
in the tenth century, under their Emperor, Henry
128 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
the Fowler^ the Saxons turned their attention east-
ward, and during the next two centuries they re-
conquered and thoroughly Germanized all this
section of Europe.
A similar series of changes in racial predominance
took place in Russia where, iix-addition t o a nobil -
jty largely No^c^c^ a section of the p^ulation is of
ancient Nordic type, although the bulk of the peas-
antry consists of Alpine Slavs.
The Alpines m eastern Europe are represented
by various branches of the Slavic nations. Their
area of distribution was split into two sections by
the occupation of the great Dacian plain by the
Hungarians in about 900 A. D. These Magyars
came from somewhere in eastern Russia beyond
the sphere of Aryan speech, and their invasion
separated the northern Slavs, known as Wends,
Czechs, Slovaks, and Poles, from the southern Slavs,
known as Serbs and Croats. These southern Slavs
entered the Balkan Peninsula in the sixth century
from the northeast, and to-day form the great mass
of the population there.
The center of radiation of all these Slavic-speak-
ing Alpines was located in the Carpathians, espe-
cially the Ruthenian districts of Galicia and east-
ward to the neighborhood of the Pripet swamps
and the head-waters of the Dnieper in Polesia,
where the Slavic dialects are believed to have
developed, and whence they spread throughout
THE ALPINE RACE 129
Russia about the eighth century. These early
Slavs were probably the Sarmatians of the Greek
and Roman writers, and their name "Venethi"
seems to have been a later designation. The orig-
inal Proto-Slavic language, being Aryan, must have
been at some distant date imposed by Nordics on
the Alpines, but its development into the present
Slavic tongues was chiefly the work of Alpines.
In other words, thft ftypa^sioTj, ()f % \ie Alpines q£
the Slavic-speaking gr oup seems to have occurred
between 400 and 90 A. P., ^d they have spread
in the East over areas which were originally Nor-
dic, very much as the Teutons had previously
ovemm and submerged the earlier Alpines in the
West. The Mongol, Tatar, and Turk, who in-
vaded Eur ope much later, have little in conmion
mth th e AJmne race, except the roun d ^I^^H- All
these purely Asiatic types have been thoroughly
absorbed and Europeanized, except in certain locali-
ties in Russia, especially in the east and south,
where Mongoloid tribes have maintained their
type either in isolated and relatively large groups,
or side by side with their Slavic neighbors. In both
cases the isolation is maintained by religious and
social differences.
The Avars, also of Asiatic origin, preceded the
Magyars in Hungary and the Slavs in the Balkans,
but they have merged with the latter without leav-
ing traces that can be identified, unless certain
I30 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
Mongoloid charax:ters found in Bulgaria are of this
origin.
The original physical type of the Magyars and
the European Turks has now practically vanished,
as a result of prolonged intermarriage with the
original inhabitants of Hungary and the Balkans.
These tribes have left little behind but their lan-
guage, and in the case of the Turks, their religion.
The brachycephalic Hungarians to-day resemble
the Austrian-Germans much more than they do the
Slavic-speaking populations surrounding them on
the north and south, or the Rumanians on the east.
Following in the wake of the Avars, the Bul-
garians appeared south of the Danube about the
end of the seventh century, coming from eastern
Russia, where the remnants of their kindred still
persist along the Volga. To-day they conform
physically in the western half of the country with
the Alpine Serbs, and in the eastern half with the
Mediterranean race, as do also the Rumanians of
the Black Sea coast
Little or nothing remains of the ancestral Bui-
gars except their name. Language, religion, and
nearly, but not quite all, of the physical types have
disappeared.
The early members of the Nordic race, in order
to reach the Mediterranean world, had to pass
through the Alpine populations, and must have
absorbed a certain amount of Alpine blood. There-
THE ALPINE RACE 131
fore the Umbrians in Italy and the Gauls of west-
em Europe, while predominantly Nordic, were
more mixed with Alpine blood than were the Bel-
gae or Cymry, or their Teutonic successors, who,
as Goths, Vandals, Burgundians, Helvetians, Ale-
manni, Saxons, Franks, Lombards, Danes, and
Northmen, appear in history as pure Nordics of
the Teutonic group.
In some portions of their range, notably Savoy
and central France, the Alpine race is much less
affected by Nordic influence than elsewhere, but
on the other hand shows signs of a very ancient
admixture with Mediterranean and even earlier
elements. Brachycephalic Alpine populations in
comparative purity still exist in the interior of
Brittany, although almost completely surroimded
by Nordic populations.
While the Alpines were everywhere swamped
and driven to the fastnesses of the mountains, the
warlike and restless nature of the Nordics has en-
abled the more stable Alpine population to slowly
reassert itself, and Europe is probably much more
Alpine to-day than it was fifteen hundred years ago.
The early Alpines^ m^df* ver y la.rge contribu-
tions to the civilization of the world, and were the
medlimi through which nUmy adVMtcs in tulluie
were^ ^troduced hum AiAa ptn Fiiirfl pff: — TWs
race at the time of its first appearance in the west
brought to the nomad himters the knowledge of
.i
132 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
agriculture and of primitive pottery and of the
domestication of animals, and thus made possible
a great increase in population and the establish-
ment of permanent settlements. Still later its
final expansion was the means through which the
knowledge of metals reached the Mediterranean
and Nordic populations of the west and north.
Up on the api^ ^rtmci^. on ^T]f* ^fflf ^f the Nordics
the Alpine race lost its identitvamLsank to the
8Ubor Hipa.ti* and pbscure positiou which i t still
occupig^^
In western Asia members of this race are en-
titled to the honor of the earliest civilization of
which we have knowledge, namely, that of Sumer
and its northerly neighbor, Accad in Mesopotamia.
It is also the race of Susa, Elam, and Media. In
fact, the whole of Mesopotamian civilization
belongs to this race with the exception of later
Babylonia and Assyria, which were Arabic and
Semitic, and of Persia and the empire of the Kas-
sites, which were Nordic and Aryan.
In classic, mediaeval, and modem times the Al-
pines have played an unimportant part in Euro-
pean cultiure, and in western Europe they have
been so thoroughly Nordidzed that they exist
rather as an element in Nordic race development
than as an independent type. There are, however,
many indications in current history which point
to a great development of civilization in the Slavic
THE ALPINE RACE 133
branches of this race, and the world must be pre-
pared to face, as one of the results of the presents
war, a great industrial and cultural expansion in
Russia, perhaps based on military power.
THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE
The Me diterranean subsp ecies^ fonnerly called
the Ibe rian, is a relatively sma ll, light boned ,
long skulled race, ^^ br unet color becoming even
jjTarthy in c ertain portions of its range . Through-
out JNeonthic times and possibly still earlier, it
seems to have occupied, just as it does to-day, all
the shores of the Mediterranean, including the coast
of Africa from Morocco on the west to Egypt on
the east. The Mediterraneans are the western
members of a subspecies of man which forms a
substantial part of the population of Persia, Afghan-
istan, Baluchistan, and Hindustan, with perhaps a
southward extension into Ceylon.
The Aryanized Afghan and Hindu of northern
India speak languages derived from Old Sanskrit,
and are distantly related to the Mediterranean race.
Aside from a common dolichocephaly these peoples
are entirely distinct from the Dravidians of south
India whose speech is agglutinative and who show
strong evidence of profound mixture with the
ancient negrito substratum of southern Asia.
Everywhere throughout the Asiatic portion of
134
THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 135
its range the Mediterranean race overlies an even
more ancient negroid race. These negroids still
have representatives among the Pre-Dravidians of
India, the Veddahs of Ceylon, the Sakai of the Ma-
lay Peninsula, and the natives of the Andaman
Islands.
This Mediterranean subspecies at the close of
the Paleolithic spread from the basin of the Inland
Sea northward by way of Spain throughout west-
em Europe, including the British Isles, and, before
the final expansion of the Alpines, was widely dis-
tributed up to and touching the domain of the
Nordic dolichocephs. It did not cross the Alps
from the south, but spread around the mountains
across the Rhine into western Germany.
In all this vast range from the British Isles to
Hindustan, it is not to be supposed that there is
identity of race. Certain portions, however, of
the populations of the countries throughout this
long stretch do show in their physique clear indi-
cations of descent from a Neolithic race of a com*
mon original type, which we may call Proto-Medi-
terranean.
Quite apart from inevitable admixture with late
Nordic and early Paleolithic elements, the little
brunet Englishman has had perhaps ten thousand
years of independent evolution during which he
has undergone selection due to the climatic and
physical conditions of his northern habitat. The
136 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
result is that he has specialized far away from the
Proto-Mediterranean race which contributed this
blood originally to Britain, probably while it was
still a part of continental Europe.
On the other end of the range of the Mediter-
ranean species, this race in India has been crossed
with Dravidians and with Pre-Dravidian negroids.
The Mediterraneans in India have also had imposed
upon them other ethnic elements which came over
through the Afghan passes from the northwest.
The resultant racial mixture in India has had its
own line of specialization. Residence in the fertile
but unhealthy river bottoms, the direct rays of a
tropic sun, and competition with the immemorial
autochthones have unsparingly weeded generation
after generation, imtil the existing Hindu has little
in common with the ancestral Proto-Mediterranean.
:t is to theMediterranean race in
Isles that t he English, Scotch, and American s
o we whatever brunet charac tcrs ^they pos s^. In V
central Europe it _ underlies the Alpine rarcj and,
iS'Iact, wherever this ra ce is in contact w ith either
the Alpines or the Nordics, it appears to represent
t he mor e ancient st ratum of the population.
So far as we know, this Mediterranean type never
existed in Scandinavia, and aU bnmet elements
foimd there are to be attributed to introductions
in historic times. Nor did the Mediterranean race
ever enter or cross the high Alps as did the Nor-
^
THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 137
dicSy at a much later date, on their way to the Medi-
terranean basin from the Baltic coasts.
The Mediterranean race with its Asiatic exten-
sions is bordered everywhere on the north of its
enormous range from Spain to India by round
skulls, but there does not seem to be as much evi^
dence of mixture between these two subspecies of
man as there is between the Alpines and the Nor-
dics.
Along its southern boundary the Mediterranean
race is in contact with either the long skull negroes
of Ethiopia, or the ancient negrito population of
southern Asia. In Africa this race has drifted
southward over the Sahara and up the Nile val-
ley, and has modified the blood of the negroes
in both the Senegambian and equatorial regions.
Beyond these mixtures of blood, there is abso-
lutely no relationship between the Mediterranean
race and the negroes. The fact that the Mediter-
ranean race is long skulled as well as the negro,
does not indicate relationship as has been suggested.
Overemphasis of the importance of the skull shape
as a somatological character can easily be mislead-
ing, and other unit characters than skull propor-
tions must also be carefully considered in all deter-
minations of race.
Africa north of the Sahara, from a zoological
point of view, is now, and has been since early
Tertiary times, a part of Europe. This is true
138 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
both of animals and of the races of man. The
Berbers of north Africa to-day are racially identi-
cal with the Spaniards and south Italians and the
ancient Egyptians and their modem descendants,
the fellaheen, are merely clearly marked varieties
of this Mediterranean race.
The Egyptians fade off toward the south into
the so-called Hamitic people (to use an obsolete
name), and the infusion of negro blood becomes
increasingly great, imtil we finally reach the pure
negro. On the east in Arabia we find an ancient
and highly specialized subdivision of the Mediter-
ranean race, which has from time out of mind
crossed the Red Sea and infused its blood into
the negroes of east Africa.
To-day the Mediterranean race forms in Europe
a substantial part of the population of the British
Isles, the great bulk of the population of the Ibe-
rian Peninsula, nearly one-third of the population
of France, Liguria, Italy south of the Apennines,
and all the Mediterranean coasts and islands,
in some of which, like Sardinia, it exists in great
purity. It forms the substratimi of the popu-
lation of Greece and of the eastern coasts of the
Balkan Peninsula. Everywhere in the interior,
except in eastern Bulgaria and Rumania, it has
been replaced by the South Slavs and by the Al-
banians, the latter a mixture of the ancient Illy-
rians and the Slavs.
THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 139
In the British Isles the Mediterrjuiean race rep-
resents the Pre-Nordic population and exists in
considerable numbers in Wales and in certain por-
tions of England, notably in the Fen districts to
the north of London. In Scotland it is nearly ob-
literated, leaving behind only its brunetness as an
indication of its former prevalence, though it is
now often associated there with tall stature.
This is the race that gave the world the great
civilizations of Egypt, of Crete, of Phoenicia in-
cluding Carthage, of Etruria and of Mycensan
Greece. It gave us, when mixed and invigorated
■ with Nordic elements, the most splendid of all
civilizations, that of ancient Hellas, and the most
enduring of political organizations, the Roman
State.
To what extent the Mediterranean race entered I
into the blood and civilization of Rome, it is now/
diflBicult to say, but the traditions of the Eternal I
City, its love of organization, of law and military \/
efficiency, as well as the Roman ideals of family \
life, loyalty, and truth, point clearly to a Nordic (
rather than to a Mediterranean origin.
The struggles in early Rome between Latin and
Etruscan, and the endless quarrels between patri-
cian and plebeian, arose from the existence in
Rome, side by side, of two distinct and clashing
races, probably Nordic and Mediterranean respec-
tively. The northern qualities of Rome are in
I40 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
sharp contrast to the Levantine traits of the
classic Greeks, whose volatile and anal3rtical
spirit, lack of cohesion, political incapacity, and
ready resort to treason, all point clearly to south-
em and eastern affinities.
While very ancient, present for probably ten
thousand years in western and southern Europe, and
even longer on the south shore of the Mediterranean,
nevertheless this race cannot be called purely
European. The route of its migration along the
north coast of Africa, and up the west coast of
Europe, can be traced everywhere by its beauti-
fully polished stone weapons and tools. The Meg-
alithic monuments also are foimd in association
with this race, and mark its line of advance in
western Europe, although they extend beyond the
range of the Mediterraneans into the domain of the
Scandinavian Nordics. These huge stone struc-
tures were chiefly sepulchral memorials and appear
to have been based on an imitation of the Egyptian
funeral monimients. They date back to the first
knowledge of the manufacture and use of bronze
tools by the Mediterranean race, and they occur
in great numbers, vast size, and considerable vari-
ety along the north coast of Africa and up the
Atlantic seaboard through Spain, Brittany, and
England to Scandinavia.
It is admitted that the various groups of the
Mediterranean race did not speak, in the first in-
THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 141
stance, any form of Aryan tongue. These Aryan
languages we know were introduced into the Medi-
terranean world from the north. We have in the
Basque tongue to-day a survival of one of the
Pre-Aryan languages, which were spoken by the
Mediterranean population of the Iberian Peninsula
before the arrival of the Aryan-speaking Gauls of
Nordic race.
The language of these invaders was Celtic, and
replaced over most of the country the ancient
speech of the natives, only in turn to be superseded,
along with the Phoenician spoken in some of the
southern coast towns, by the Latin of the conquer-
ing Roman, and Latin, mixed with some small ele-
ments of Gothic -construction and Arabic vocabu-
lary forms the basis of modem Portuguese, Cas-
tilian, and Catalan.
The native Mediterranean race of the Iberian
Peninsula quickly absorbed the blood of these con-
quering Gauls, just as it later diluted beyond
recognition the vigorous physical characters of the
Teutonic Vandals, Suevi, andx Visigoths. A cer-
tain amoimt of Nordic blood still persists to-day
in northwestern Spain, especially in Galicia and
along the Pyrenees, as well as generally among the
upper classes. The Romans left no evidence of
their domination except in their language and re-
ligion; while the earlier Phoenicians on the coasts^
and the later swarms of Moors and Arabs all over
142 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
the peninsula, but chiefly in the southy were closely
related by race to the native Iberians.
That portion of the Mediterranean race which
inhabits southern France oocupies the territory of
ancient Languedoc and Provence, and it was these
Provencals who developed and preserved during
the Middle Ages the romantic civilization of the
AlbigensianSy a survival of classic cultiu'e, which
was drowned in blood by a crusade from the north
in the thirteenth century.
In North Italy only the coast of Liguria is occu-
pied by the Mediterranean race. In the valley of
the Po the Mediterraneans were the predominant
race during the early Neolithic, but with the in-
troduction of bronze the Alpines appear, and round
skulls to this day prevail north of the Apennines.
About iioo B. C. the Nordic Umbrians and Oscans
swept over the Alps from the northeast, conquered
northern Italy and introduced their Aryan speech,
which gradually spread southward. The Um-
brian state was afterward overwhelmed by the
Etruscans, who were of Mediterranean race, and
who, by 800 B. C. had extended their empire
northward to the Alps. In the sixth century B. C.
new swarms of Nordics, coming this time from
Gaul and speaking Celtic dialects, seized the val-
ley of the Po, and in 390 B. C. these Gauls, rein-
forced from the north and under the leadership of
Brennus, stormed Rome and completely destroyed
.J
THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 143
the Etruscan power. From that time onward the
valley of the Po became known as Cisalpine Gaul.
Mixed with Nordic elements, chiefly Gothic and
Lombard, this population persists to this day, and
is the backbone of modem Italy.
A similar movement of these same Gauls or
Galatians, as the Greek world called them, start-
ing from northern Italy, occurred a century later
when these Nordics suddenly appeared before Del-
phi in Greece in 279 B. C, and then swept over
into Asia Minor and founded the state called Gala-
tia, which endiured until Christian times.
South Italy, imtil its conquest by Rome, was
Magna Graecia, and the population to-day retains
many Pelasgian Greek elements. It is among these
Hellenic remnants that artists search for the hand-
somest types of the Mediterranean race. In Sicily
also the race is purely Mediterranean in spite of
the admixtiire of types coming from the neighbor-
ing coasts of Tunis. These intrusive elementSi
however, were all of kindred race. Traces of
Alpine elements in these regions and on the ad-
joining African coast are very scarce, and are to
be referred to the great and final wave of round
skull invasion which introduced bronze into Eu-
rope.
In Greece the Mediterranean Pelasgians, who
spoke a non- Aryan tongue, were swamped by the
Nordic Achaeans, who entered from the northeast
144 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
according to tradition prior to 1250 B. C, prob-
ably between 1400 and 1300 B. C. There were
also probably still earlier waves of these same Nor-
dic invaders as far back as 1700 B. C, which was
a period of migration throughout the ancient world.
These Achaeans were armed with iron weapons of
the Hallstatt culture, with which they conquered
the bronze using natives. The two races, as yet
unmixed, stand out in clear contrast in the Homeric
account of the siege of Troy, which is generally
assigned to the date of 1194 to 1184 B. C.
The same invasion that brought the Ach^eans
into Greece brought a related Nordic people to
the coast of Asia Minor, known as Phrygians. Of
this race were the Trojan leaders.
Both the Trojans and the Greeks were com-
manded by huge blond princes, the heroes of Ho-
mer, while the bulk of the armies on both sides was
composed of little bnmet Pelasgians, impei^ectly
armed and remorselessly butchered by the leaders
on either side. The only common soldiers men-
tioned by Homer as of the same race as the heroes,
were the Myrmidons of Achilles.
About the time that the Achacans and the Pelas-
gians began to amalgamate, new hordes of Nordic
barbarians, collectively called Hellenes, entered
from the northern moimtains and destroyed this
'old Homeric-Mycenaean civilization. This Dorian
invasion took place a little before iioo B. C. and
THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 145
brought in the three main Nordic strains of Greece,^
the Dorian, the JEoUan and the Ionian groups^
which remain more or less distinct and separati
throughout Greek history. It is more than prob-^
able that this invasion or swarming of Nordics
into Greece was part of the same general racial-
upheaval that brought the Umbrians and Oscans
into Italy.
Long years of intense and bitter conflict follow
between the old population and the newcomers,
and when the turmoil of this revolution settled
down, classic Greece appears. What was left of
the Achaeans retired to the northern Peloponnesus,
and the survivors of the early Pelasgian popula-
tion remained in Messenia serving as helots their
Spartan masters. The Greek colonies in Asia
Minor were foimded by refugees fleeing from these
Dorian invaders.
The Pelasgian strain seems to have persisted
best in Attica and the Ionian states. The Dorian
Spartans appear to have retained more of the char-
acter of the northern barbarians than the Ionian
Greeks, but the splendid civilization of Hellas was
due to a fusion of the two elements, the Achaean
and Hellene of Nordic, and the Pelasgian of Medi-
terranean race.
The contrast between Dorian Sparta and Ionian/
Athens, between the military eflSciency, thorough)^
organization, and sacrifice of the citizen for the!
146 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
welfare of the state, which constituted the ba^s
of the Lacedaemonian power, and the Attic bril-
liancy, instability, and extreme development of
individualism, is strikingly like the contrast be-
tween Prussia with its Spartan-like culture and
France .with its Athenian verssLtSky.
To this mixture of the two races in classic Greece
the Mediterranean Pelasgians contributed their
Mycenasan culture and the Nordic Achaeans and
Hellenes contributed their Aryan language, fighting
efficiency, and the European aspect of Greek life.
The first restdt of a crossing of two such con-
trasted subspecies as the Nordic and Mediterra-
nean races, has repeatedly been a new outburst of
culture. This occurs as soon as the older race has
imparted to the conquerors its civilization, and
before the victors have allowed their blood to be
swamped by mixture. This process seems to have
happened several times in Greece.
Later, in 339 B. C, when the original Nordic
blood had been hopelessly diluted by mixtiu^ with
the ancient Mediterranean elements, Hellas fell
an easy prey to Macedon. The troops of Philip
and Alexander were Nordic and represented the
uncultured but immixed ancestral type of the
Achasans and Hellenes. Their unimpaired fighting
strength was irresistible as soon as it was organ-
ized into the Macedonian phalanx, whether directed
against their degenerate brother Greeks, or against
THE mediterrai«;an race 147
the Persians, whose original Nordic elements had
also by this time practically disappeared. When
in its turn the pure Macedonian blood was im-
paired by intermixture with Asiatics, they, too,
vanished, and even the royal Macedonian dynas-
ties in Asia and Egypt soon ceased to be Nordic
or Greek except in language and customs.
It is interesting to note that the Greek states !
in which the Nordic element was most predomi-
nant outlived the other states. Athens fell before
Sparta, and Thebes outlived them both. Macedon
in classic times was considered quite the most bar-
barous state in Hellas, and was scarcely recognized
as forming part of Greece, but it was through the
military power of its armies and the genius of Alex-
ander that the Levant and western Asia became
Hellenized. Alexander, with his Nordic features,
aquiline nose, gently curling yellow hair, and mixed
eyes, the left blue and the right very black, typifies
this Nordic conquest of the Near East.
It is not possible to-day to find in purity the
physical traits of the ancient race in the Greek-
speaking lands and islands, and it is chiefly among
the pure Nordics of Anglo-Norman type that there
occur those smooth and regular classic features,
especially the brow and nose lines, that were the
delight of the sculptors of Hellas.
So far as modem Europe is concerned culture
came from the south and not from the east, and to
148 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
this Mediterranean subspecies is due the founda-
tion of our civilization. The ancient Mediterranean
world was of this race; the long-sustained civiliza-
tion of Egypt, which endured during thousands of
years of almost uninterrupted sequence; the bril-
liant Minoan Empire of Crete, which flourished
between 4000 and 1200 B. C, and was the ancestor
of the Mycenasan cultures of Greece, Cyprus, Italy,
and Sardinia; the mysterious empire of Etniria,
the predecessor and teacher of Rome; the Hellenic
states and colonies throughout the Mediterranean
and Black Seas; the maritime and mercantile
power of Phoenicia and its mighty colony, imperial
Carthage; all were the creation of this race. The
sea empire of Crete, when its royal palace at Cnos-
sos was burned by the 'sea peoples' of the north,
passed to Tyre, Sidon, and Carthage, and from them
to the Greeks, so that the early development of
the art of navigation is to be attributed to this
race, and from them the north, centuries later,
learned its maritime architecture.
Even though the Mediterranean race has no
claim to the invention of the synthetic languages,
and though it played a relatively small part in the
development of the civilization of the Middle
Ages or of modem times, nevertheless to it belongs
> the chief credit of the classic civilization of Europe,
in the sciences, art, poetry, literatiu-e, and philoso-
phy, as well as the major part of the civilization of
THE MEDITERRANEAN RACE 149
Greece, and a very large share in the Empire of /
Rome.
In the Eastern Empire the Mediterraneans were
the predominant factor imder the guise of Byzan-
tine Greeks. Owing to the fact that our histories
have been written imder the influence of Roman
orthodoxy, and because in the eyes of the Prank-
ish Crusaders the Byzantine Greeks were heretics,
they have been regarded by us as degenerate cow-
ards.
But throughout the Middle Ages Byzantium
represented in imbroken sequence the Empire of
Rome in the East, and as the capital of that em-
pire it held Mohammedan Asia in check for nearly
a thousand years. When at last in 1453 the im-
perial city, deserted by western Christendom, was
stormed by the Ottoman Turks, and Constantine,
last of Roman Emperors, fell sword in hand, there
was enacted one of the greatest tragedies of all
time.
With the fall of Constantinople the Empire of
Rome passes finally from the scene of history, and ^
the development of civilization is transferred from
Mediterranean lands and Mediterranean race to
the North Sea and the Nordic race.
VI
THE NORDIC RACE
We have shown that the Mediterranean race
entered Europe from the south and forms part of
a great group of peoples extending into southern
Asia, that the Alpine race came from the east
through Asia Minor and the valley of the Danube,
and that its present European distribution is merely
the westernmost point of an ethnic pyramid, the
base of which rests solidly on the roimd skulled
peoples of the great plateaux of central Asia.
Both of t^^'^^^^fp^T ?i^**. thfig^^T^j westenL-fixten-
iions
Asiatic s ubspecies, and neither of them can
be considered as exclusively European.
^ith the remai ning race^ the Nn rHir^ Tinwe ypr^
the case is differen t, " yhis is a pu rely European ♦
type, and has d eveloped its physical characte rs
and its civilization within the confines of that con-
tinent. It is, thoreforc, the Romo euroPtBus, tb
yxrh\\pt man par p|T rell^nre. It is everywhere char-
acterized by certain unique specializations, namely,
blondness, wavy hair, blue eyes, fair skin, high,
narrow and straight nose, which are associated with
great stature, and a long skull, as well as with
abundant head and body hair.
150
THE NORDIC RACE 151
This abundance of hair is an ancient and gener-
alized character which the Nordics share with the
Alpines of both Europe and Asia, but the light col-
ored eyes and light colored hair are characters of
atively re^ ftp^ gpfv-iflliyafmn pnri r nnsequen tly
hi ghly unsta ble.
The pure Nordic race is at present clustered
around the shores of the Baltic and North Seas,
from which is has spread west and south and east
in every direction, fading oflf gradually into the two
preceding races.
/^ The centre of its greatest purity is now in Swe-
/ den, and there is no doubt that at ^rst the Scan-
/ dinavian Peninsula, and later the immediately ad-
/ joining shores of the Baltic, were the centres of
y radiation of the , Teutonic or Scandinavi an
^, of^Jhi^jiace.
The population of Scandinavia has been composed
of this Nordic subspecies from the beginning of Neo- \
lithic times, and Sweden to-day represents one of •
the few countries which has never been over-
whelmed by foreign conquest, and in v^hir.h th ere^ ^
has been but a single rac ial t \ ^c from the be^n-^^"^
ning. This nation is imique for its unity of race,
language, religion, and social ideals.
r" Southern Scandinavia only became fit for hu-
^ man habitation on the retreat of the glaciers about
twelve thousand years ago and apparently was im-
mediately occupied by the Nordic race. This is one
152 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
of the few geological dates which is absolute and
not relative. It rests on a most interesting series
of computations made by Baron DeGeer, based on
an actual count of the laminated deposits of clay
laid down annually by the retreating glaciers, each
layer representing the siunmer deposit of the sub-
glacial stream.
The Nordics first appear at the close of the
Paleolithic along the coasts of the Baltic. The
earliest industry discovered in this region is known
as the Maglemose, found in Denmark and else-
where around the Baltic, and is probably the cul-
ture of the Proto-Teutonic branch of the Nordic
race. No himian remains have as yet been found.
The vipor and ppwer of the Nordic race as a
whole issuch that it could not have been evolved
in so restricted an area as southern Sweden, al-
though its Teutonic section did develop there in
comparative isolation. The Nordics must have had
a larger field for their specialization, and a longer
period for their evolution, than is afiForded by
the limited time which has elapsed since Sweden
became habitable. For the d evelopment of so
marked a type there is required a continental ar ea
"^ isolated a nd protected for long ag^es from the ii
tffiSbn of otheri^ces. The climatic -conditions
must have been such as to impose a ri gid elimi-
nation ot detectives through the ageng
winters and the necessity of industry and foresight
THE NORDIC RACE 153
d uring the short summer . §uch demands on en - 1^ I
ergy, if l ong continued, would p rod uce a strong , ^..^ /
...^^ viril e, and self-contained race which would inevi- /
>1 tabC
ly^QYfir whelm in battle nations whose weaker /
elements had not been purged by the conditions of ^
an equall y severe environment.
' An area conforming to these requirements is
oflfered by the forests and plains of eastern Ger-
many, Poland, and Russia. It was here that the
Proto-Nordic type evolved, and here their remnants
are foimd. They were protected from Asia on the
east by the then almost continuous water connec-
tions across eastern Russia between the White Sea
and the old Caspian- Aral Sea.
During the last glacial advance (the Wiirm gla-
ciation), which, like the preceding glacial advances,
is believed to have been a period of land depres-
sion, the White Sea extended far to the south of
its present Umits, while the enlarged Caspian Sea,
then and long afterward connected with the Sea
of Aral, extended northward to the great bend of
the Volga. The intermediate area was studded
with large lakes and morasses. Thus an almost
complete water barrier of shallow sea, located just
west of the low Ural Mountains, separated Europe
from Asia during the Wiirm glaciation and long
afterward. The broken connection was restored
just before the dawn of history by the slight ele-
154 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
vation of the land and the shrinking of the Cas-
pian-Aral Sea through increasmg desiccation which
left its present surface below sea level.
An important element in the isolation of this
Nordic cradle on the south is the fact that from the
earliest times down to this day the pressure of pop-
ulation has everywhere been from the bleak and
sterile north southward and eastward into the
sunny and enervating lands of France, Italy,
Greece, Persia, and India.
In these forests aiu steppes of the north, the
Nordic race gradually evolved in isolation, and at
a very early date occupied the Scandinavian Pen-
insula, together with much of the land now sub-
merged imder the Baltic and North Seas.
Nordic strains form everywhere a substratum
of population throughout Russia and underlie the
roimd skull Slavs who first appear a little over a
thousand years ago as coming, not from the direc-
tion of Asia, but from south Poland. Burial mounds
called kurgans are widely scattered throughout
Russia from the Carpathians to the Urals, and con-
tain nimierous remains of a dolichocephalic race;
in fact, more than three-fourths of the skulls are
of this type. Round skuUs first become numer-
ous in ancient Russian graveyards about 900 A. D.,
and soon increase to such an extent that in the
Slavic period from the ninth to the thirteenth cen-
turies one-half of the skulls were brachycephalic.
THE NORDIC RACE 155
while in modem cemeteries the proportion of round
skulls is still greater. This ancient Nordic element,
however, still forms a very considerable portion of
the population of northern Russia and contributes }
the blondness and the red-headedness so charac- ^
teristic of the Russian of to-day. As we leave
the Baltic coasts the Nordic characters fade out
both toward the south and east. The blond ele-
ment in the nobility of Russia is of later Scandi-
navian and Teutonic origin.
When the seas which separated Russia from Asia
dried up, and when the isolation and exacting cli-
mate of the north had done their work and pro-
duced the vigorous Nordic type, these men burst
upon the southern races, conquering east, south,
and west. They brought with them from the
north the hardihood and vigor acquired imder the
rigorous selection of a long winter season, and
vanquished in battle the inhabitants of older and
feebler civilizations, only in their turn to succimib
to the softening influences of a life of ease and
plenty in their new homes.
The earliest appearance in history of Aryan-
speaking Nordics is our first dim vision of the Sacae
introducing the Sanskrit into India, the Cimme-
rians pouring through the passes of the Caucasus
from the grasslands of south Russia to invade the
Empire of the Medes, and the Achaeans and
Phrygians conquering Greece and the iEgean coast
156 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
of Asia Minor. About iioo B. C. Nordics enter
Italy as Umbrians and Oscans, and soon after
cross the Rhine into GauL This western vanguard
was composed of Cdtic-speaking tribes which had
long occupied those districts in Germany which lay
south and west of the Teutonic-speaking Nordics,
who at this early date were probably confined to
Scandinavia and the immediate shores of the
Baltic, and were beginning to press southward.
This first wave of Nordics seems to have swept
westward along the sandy plains of northern Eu-
rope, entering France through the Low Countries.
From this point as Goidels they spread north into
Britain, reaching there about 800 B. C. As Gauls
they conquered all France and pushed on south and
west into Spain, and over the Maritime Alps into
northern Italy, where they encountered their kin-
dred Nordic Umbrians, who at an earlier date had
crossed the Alps from the northeast Other Celtic-
speaking Nordics apparently migrated up the Rhine
and down the Danube, and by the time the Ro-
mans came on the scene the Alpines of central
Europe had been thoroughly Celticized. These
tribes pushed eastward into southern Russia and
reached the Crimea as early as the fourth century
B. C. Mixed with the natives, they were called by
the Greeks the Celto-Scyths. This swarming out
of Germany of the first Nopdics was during the
closing phases of the Bronze Period, and was con-
THE NORDIC RACE 157
temporary with, and probably caused by, the first
great expansion of the Teutons from Scandinavia
by way both of Denmark and the Baltic coasts.
These invaders were succeeded by a second wave
of Celtic-speaking peoples, the Cymry, who drove
their Goidelic predecessors still farther west and
exterminated and absorbed them over large areas.
These Cymric invasions occurred about 300-100
B.C.J and were probably the result of the growing
development of the Teutons and their final expul-
sion of the Celtic-speaking tribes from Germany.
These Cymry occupied northern France imder the
name of Belgae and invaded England as Br3rthons,
and their conquests in both Gaul and Britain were
only checked by the legions of Caesar.
These migrations are exceedingly hard to trace
because of the confusion caused by the fact that
Celtic speech is now found on the lips of popu-
lations in nowise related to the Nordics who first
introduced it. But one fact stands out clearly,
all the on giTif^l reltiV-sp^king trihes were purely
.Nordic.
What were the special physical characters of
these tribes, in which they differed from their Teu-
tonic successors, is now impossible to say, beyond
the possible suggestion that in the British Isles the
Scottish and Irish populations in which red hair
and gray or green eyes are abimdant have rather
more of this Celtic strain in them than have the
IS8 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
flaxen haired Teutons, whose china blue eyes are
clearly not Celtic.
When the peoples called Gauls or Celts by the
Romans, and Galatians by the Greeks, first appear
in history, they are described in exactly the same
terms as were later the Teutons. They were all
gigantic barbarians with fair and very often red
hair, then more frequent than to-day, with gray en:
fiercely blue eyes, and were thus clearly members
of the Nordic subspecies.
The first Celtic-speaking nations with whom the
Romans came in contact were Gaulish, and had
probably incorporated much Alpine blood by the
time they crossed the mountains into the domain
of classic history. The Nordic element had be-
come still weaker by absorption from the con-
quered populations, when at a later date the Ro-
mans broke through the ring of Celtic nations and
came into contact with the purely Nordic Cymry
and Teutons.
After these early expansions of Gaids and Cymry,
the Teutons appear upon the scene. Of the pure
Teutons within the ken of history, it is not neces-
sary to mention more than the most important of
the long series of conquering tribes.
The greatest of them all were perhaps the
Goths, who came originally from the south of
Sweden and were long located on the opposite
German coast, at the mouth of the Vistula. From
THE NORDIC RACE 159
here they crossed Poland to the Crimea, where they
were known in the first century. Three hundred
years later they were driven westward by the Huns
and forced into the Dacian plain and over the
Danube into the Roman Empire. Here they split
up; the Ostrogoths after a period of subjection to
the Huns on the Danube, ravaged the European
provinces of the Eastern Empire, conquered Italy,
and founded there a great but shortlived nation.
The Visigoths occupied much of Gaul and then
entered Spain, driving the Vandals before them
into Africa. The Teutons and Cimbri destroyed
by Marius in southern Gaul about 100 B. C; the
Gepidae; the Alans; the Suevi; the Vandals; the
Helvetians; the Alemanni of the upper Rhine; the
Marcomanni; the Saxons; the Batavians; the Fris-
ians; the Angles; the Jutes, the Lombards and the
Heruli of Italy; the Burgundians of the east of
France; the Franks of the lower Rhine; the Danes;
and latest of all, the Norse Vikings, swept through
history. Less well known but of great importance,
are the Varangians, who, coming from Sweden in
the ninth and tenth centuries, conquered the coast
of the Gulf of Finland and much of White Russia,
and left there a dynasty and aristocracy of Norse
blood. In the tenth and eleventh centuries they
were the rulers of Russia.
The traditions of Goths, Vandals, Lombards,
and Burgundians all point to Sweden as their
i6o EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
earliest homeland, and probably all the pure Ger-
manic tribes came originally from Scandioavia and
were closely related.
When these Teutonic tribes poured down from
the Baltic coasts, their Celtic-speaking Nordic
predecessors were already much mixed with the
underlying populations, Mediterranean in the west
and Alpine in the south. These "Celts" were not
recognized by the Teutons as kin in any sense,
and were all called Welsh or foreigners. From this
word are derived the names "Wales," "Corn-
wales" or "ComwaU," "Valais," "Walloons," and
"WaUachian" or "Vlach."
VII
TEUTONIC EUROPE
No proper understanding is possible of the
meaning of the history of Christendom^ or full ap-
preciation of the place in it of the Teutonic Nor-
dics, without a brief review of the events in
Europe of the last two thousand years.
When Rome fell and changed trade conditions
necessitated the transfer of power from its historic
capital in Italy to a strategic situation on the Bos-
porus, western Europe was definitely and finally
abandoned to its Germanic invaders. These same
barbarians swept up again and again to the Pro-
pontis, only to recoil before the organized strength
of the Byzantine Empire, and the walls of Mikkle-
gard.
Until the coming of the Alpine Slavs the East-
em Empire still held in Europe the Balkan Penin-
sula and much of the eastern Mediterranean. The
Western Empire, however, collapsed utterly under
the impact of hordes of Nordic Teutons at a
much earlier date. In the fourth and fifth centu-
ries of our era, north Africa, once the empire of
Carthage, had become the seat of the kingdom of
z6z
i62 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
Teutonic Vandals. Spain fell under the control
of the Visigoths, and Lusitania, now Portugal,
under that of the Suevi. Gaul was Visigothic in
the south and Burgundian in the east, while the
Frankish kingdom dominated the north imtil it
finally absorbed and incoiporated all the territories
of ancient Gaul and made it the land of the Franks.
Italy fell under the control first of the Ostro-
goths and then of the Lombards. The purely
Teutonic Saxons, with kindred tribes, conquered the
British Isles, and meanwhile the Norse and Danish
Scandinavians contributed large elements to all
the coast populations as far south as Spain, and
the Swedes organized in the eastern Baltic what
is now Russia.
Thus when Rome passed, all Europe had be-
come superficially Teutonic. At first these Teutons
were isolated and independent tribes, bearing some
shadowy relation to the one organized state they
knew, the Empire of Rome. Then came the Mo-
hammedan invasion, which reached western Eu-
rope from Africa and destroyed the Visigothic
kingdom. The Moslems swept on unchecked
until their light horsemen dashed themselves to
pieces against the heavy armed cavalry of Charles
Martel and his Franks at Tours in 732 A. D.
The destruction of the Vandal kingdom by the
armies of the Byzantine Empire; the conquest of
Spain by the Moors, and finally the overthrow of
V
TEUTONIC EUROPE 163
the Lombards by the Franks were all greatly facil-
itated by the fact that these barbarians, Vandals,
Goths, Suevi, and Lombards, with the sole excep-
tion of the Franks, were originally Christians
of the Arian or Unitarian confession, and as
such were regarded as heretics by their Orthodox
Christian subjects. The Franks alone were con-
verted from heathenism directly into the Trini-
tarian faith to which the old populations of the
Roman Empire adhered. From this orthodoxy
of the Franks arose the close relation between
France, "the eldest daughter of the chiu-ch," and
the papacy, a connection which lasted for more
than a thousand years — ^in fact nearly to our own
day.
With the Goths eliminated, western Christen-
dom became Frankish. In the year 800 A. D.
Charlemagne was crowned at Rome and re-estab-
lished the Roman Empire in the west, which in-
cluded all Christendom outside of the Byzantine
Empire. In some form or shape this Roman Em-
pire endured until the beginning of the nineteenth
century, and during all that time it formed the
basis of the political concept of European man.
This same concept lies to-day at the root of the
imperial idea. The Kaiser, Tsar, and Emperor all
take their name, and in some way trace their title,
from Caesar and the Empire. Charlemagne and
his successors claimed, and often exercised, over-
i64 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
lordship as to all the other continental Christian
nations, and when the Crusades began it was the
German Emperor who led the Prankish hosts
against the . Saracens. Charlemagne was a Ger-
man Emperor, his capital was at Aachen, within the
present limits of the German Empire, and the lan-
guage of his court was German. For several cen-
turies after the conquest of Gaul by the Franks,
their Teutonic tongue held its own against the
Latin speech of the Romanized Gauls.
The history of all Christian Europe is in some
degree interwoven with this Holy Roman Empire.
Though the Empire was neither holy nor Roman,
but altogether secular and Teutonic, it was, never-
theless, the central core of Europe for ages. Hol-
land and Flanders, Lorraine and Alsace, Bur-
gundy and Luxemberg, Lombardy and Venezia,
Switzerland and Austria, Bohemia and Styria are
states which were originally component parts of
the Empire, although many of them have since
been torn away by rival nations or have become in-
dependent, while much of northern Italy remained
imder the sway of Austria within the memory of
living men.
The Empire wasted its strength in imperial am-
bitions and foreign conquests instead of consoli-
dating, organizing, and unifying its own territories,
and the fact that the imperial crown was elective
for many generations before it became hereditary
TEUTONIC EUROPE 165
in the House of Hapsburg^ checked the unification
of Germany during the Middle Ages.
A strong hereditary monarchy such as those
which arose in England and in France would have
anticipated the Germany of to-day by a thousand
years and made it the predominant state in Chris-
tendom, but disruptive elements^ in the persons
of great territorial dukes, were successful through-
out its history in preventing an effective concen-
tration of power in the hands of the Emperor.
That the German Emperor was regarded, though
vaguely, as the overlord of all Christian monarchs
was clearly indicated when Henry VIII of England
and Francis I of France appeared as candidates
for the imperial crown against Charles of Spain,
afterward the Emperor Charles V.
Eiu*ope was Germany, and Germany was Eiu-ope^
predominantly, until the Thirty Years' War. This\
\ war was perhaps the greatest catastrophe of all the j
' ghastly crimes committed in the name of religion. I
\ It destroyed an entire generation, taking each year
U or thirty years the finest manhood of the nations.
Two-thirds of the population of Germany was
destroyed, in some states such as Bohemia three-
fourths of the inhabitants were killed or exiled,
while out of 500,000 inhabitants in Wiirtem-
berg there were only 48,000 left at the end of the
war. Terrible as this loss was, the destruction
did not fall equally on the various races and classes
i66 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
in the community. It bore, of course, most heav- /
ilyupon the big blond fighting man, and at the end/
of the war the German states contained a^4greatly|
lessened proportion of Nordic blood. In fact
from that time on the purely Teutonic race in
rmany has been largely replaced by the Al-
pine types in the south, and by the Wendish and
the Polish t)^s in the east. This change of race
in Germany has gone so far that it has been com-
puted that out of the 70,000,000 inhabitants of
the German Empire, only 9,000,000 are purely
Teutonic in coloration, stature, and skull charac-
rs. The rarity of pure Teutonic and Nordic
types among the German immigrants to America in
ontrast to its almost imiversal prevalence among
those from Scandinavia is traceable to the sami
cause.
In addition, the Thirty Years' War virtu
destroyed the land owning yeomanry and lesser
gentry formerly found m medieval Germany as
numerously as in France or in England. The re-
ligious wars of France, while not as devastating to
the nation as a whole as was the Thirty Years' War
in Germany, nevertheless greatly weakened the
French cavalier type, the "petite noblesse de prov-
A ince." In Germany this class had flourished, and
/ throughout the Middle Ages contributed great
I numbers of knights, poets, thinkers, great artists
x^d artisans who gave charm and variety to Euro-
TEUTONIC EUROPE 167
pean society. But as said, this section of the pop-
ulation was practically exterminated in the Thirty
Years* War, y^d^^e class of gentlemen practically it^
^m'sTiy^ frnniflgriTian history from that time on. ^^%^
~When the Thirty kfears' War was over lEerTre^
mained in Germany nothing except the brutalized
peasantry, largely of Alpine derivation in the
south and east, and the high nobility which turned
from the tolls of endless warfare to mimic on a
small scale the court of Versailles. It has taken
Germany two centuries to recover her vigor, her
wealth, and her aspirations to a place in the sun.
During these years Germany was a political non-
entity, a mere congery of petty states bickering and
fighting with each other, claiming and owning only
the Empire of the Air as Napoleon happily phrased
it, and meantime France and England founded
v^^^ colonial empires beyond the seas.
; 2^ When, in the last generation, Germany became
unified and organized, she foimd herself not only
too late to share in these colonial enterprises, but
also lacking in much of the racial element, and still
more lacking in the very classes which were her
greatest strength and glory before the Thirty Years*
War. To-day the ghastly rarity in the German
armies of chivalry and generosity toward women,
and of knightly protection and courtesy toward the
prisoners or wounded, can be largely attributed
\c\ |]iiQ flnniT^ilgiinn pf the gentle classcs . The Ger-
i68 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
mans of to-day, whether they live on the farms
or m the cities, are for the most part, descendants
of th e peasants^ w ho siiryived, not of the brilliant
kmghts and s turdy foot soldiers who fell in that
mighty conflict. Knowledge of this great past
wEen Europe was Teutonic, and memories of the
shadowy grandeur of the Hohenstauf en Emperors,
who, generation after generation, led Teutonic
armies over the Alps to assert their title to Italian
provinces, have playg d no small part in modem
German consciousness.
These traditions and the knowledge that their
own religious dissensions swept them from the
leadership of the European world, Ij g at the b ase
of the Geraaa iL imperial ideal of to-daVt and it is
foT ^s ideal tha t the German armies are dying ,
just as did their ancestors for a thousand years
under their Fredericks, Henrys, Conrads, and Ot-
tos.
But the Empire of Rome and the Empire of
Charlemagne are no more, and the Jl fcutoaie-type--
is divided almost equallv betwe en the contending
forces i n this world war. Germany is too late, and
is limited to a destiny fixed and ordained for her
on the fatal day in 1618 when the Hapsburg Fer-
dinand forced the Protestants of Bohemia into
revolt.
("wVlthough as a result of the Thirty Years' War the
German Empire is far less Nordic than in the Mid-
TEUTONIC EUROPE 169
/ die Ages, the north of Germany is still Teutonic
;:>. y throughout, and in the east and south the Alpines
")^ have be« .hon>u,hl. Gen^ani^ ^ a. aHstoc-
V racy and upper class of pure Teutonic blood.
vm
THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS
The men of Nordic blood to-day form all the
population of Scandinavian countries, as also a ma-
jority of the population of the British Isles, and
are almost pure in type in Scotland and eastern
and northern England. The Nordic realm includes
all the northern third of France, with extensions
into the fertile southwest; all the rich lowlands of
Flanders; aU Holland; the northern half of Ger-
many, with extensions up the Rhine and down the
Danube; and the north of Poland, and of Russia.
Recent calculations show that there are about
90,000,000 of purely Nordic physical type in
Europe out of a total population of 420,000,000,
Throughout southern Europe a Nordic nobility
of Teutonic type everywhere forms the old aristo-
cratic and military classes, or what now remains
of them. These aristocrats, by as much as their
blood is pure, are taller and blonder than the native
populations, whether these be Alpine in central
Europe or Mediterranean in Spain or in the south
of France and Italy.
The coimtries speaking Low German dialects
are almost purely Nordic, but the populations of
Z70
THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 171
High German speech are very largely Teutonized
Alpines, and occupy lands once Celtic-speaking.
The main distinction between the two dialects is
the presence of a large number of Celtic elements
in High German.
In northern Italy there is a large amoimt of Nor-
dic blood. In Lombardy, Venice, and elsewhere
throughout the coimtry the aristocracy is blonder
and taller than the peasantry, but the Nordic ele-
ment in Italy has declined noticeably since the
Middle Ages. From Roman times onward for a
thousand years the Teutons swarmed into north-
em Italy, through the Alps, chiefly by way of the
Brenner Pass. With the stoppage of these Nordic
invasions this strain seems to have grown less all
through Italy.
In the Balkan Peninsula there is little to show
for the floods of Nordic blood that have poured in
for the last 3,500 years, beginning with the Achae-
ans of Homer, who first appeared en masse about
1400 B. C, and were followed successively by the
Dorians, Cimmerians, and Gauls, down to the
Goths and the Varangians of Byzantine times.
The tall stature of the population along the
lUyrian Alps from the Tyrol to Albania on the
south, is undoubtedly of Nordic origin, and dates
from some of these early invasions, but these II-
lyrians have been so crossed with Slavs that all
other blond elements have been lost, and the ex-
172 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
isting population is essentially of brachycephalic
Alpine type. What few remnants of blondness
occur in this district, more particulariy in Albania,
are probably to be attributed to later infiltrations,
as are the so-called Prankish elements in Bosnia.
In Russia and in Poland the Nordic stature, blond-
ness, and long skull grow less and less pronoimced
as one proceeds south and east from the Gulf of
Finland.
^ \ It woidd appear that in all those parts of Eu-
^^ope outside of its natural habitat, the Nordic
^ blood is on the wane from England to Italy,
(\ and that the ancient, acclim ated, and primitive
• popidations of Alpine and Mediterranean race are
_^ subtly reasserting their long lost political power
^through a hi p ;h breed^' n g rate and democ ratic m -
stitutions.
In western Europe the first wave of the Non
tribes appeared about three thousand years ago, and
was followed by other invasions with the Nordic
element becoming stronger imtil after the fall of
Rome whole tribes moved into its provinces Ger-
manizing them more or less for varying lengths of
time.
JXhese incoming Nordics intermarried with th
<iativ e populations a nd were gradually bred out,
an3the resurgence of the old native stock has pro-
ceedeo^leadily since the Frankish Charlemagne
destroyed the Lombard kingdom, and is proceed-
THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 173
-with unabated vig or to-day . This proces s has
beengr eatly accelerated in western Europe by the
y crusades and the religio us and Napoleonic wars. ^^
^ff ^he world war, now in f u ll swing with its toll of
millions, will leave Europe much poorer in Nordic
Jblo^^ One of its most certain results will be the
irtial destruction of the aristocratic classes ev ery-
where in northern Europe. In England the nobil-
ity has already suffered in battle more than in any
ntury since the Wars of the Roses. T ^lff ^^^
tend to realize the standardization of type so deai
cannot be ob-
fn Hfi^orratic ideals^ If eauj
tained by lengthening and uplifting thej tunted of
body and of mind, it can be at least realized by the
destruction of the exalted of stature and of soul.
The beef of Procrustes operates with the same
fatal exactness when it shortens the long as when it
stretches the undersized^
The first Nordics in Spain were the Gauls who
crossed the Pyrenees about the seventh century
before our era, and introduced Aryan speech into
the Iberian Peninsula. They quickly mixed with
Mediterranean natives and the composite Span-
iards were called Celtiberians by the Romans.
In Portugal and Spain there are in the physical
structure of the popidation few traces of these
early Celtic-speaking Nordic invaders, but the
Suevi, who a thousand years later occupied parts of
Portugal, and the Vandals and Visigoths who con-
174 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
quered and held Spain for 300 years, have left some
small evidence of their blood, and in the provinces
of northwestern Spain a considerable percentage
of light colored eyes reveals these Nordic elements
in the population.
Deep seated Castilian traditions associate aris- ^
2 tocracy with blondness, and the sangre aztdj or
blue blood of Spain, refers to the blue eye of the^
Goth, whose traditional claim to lordship is also
shown in the Spanish name for gentleman, ''hi->
dalgo," or son of the Goth. '
As long as this Gothic nobility controlled the
Spanish states during the endless crusades against
the Moors, Spain belonged with the Nordic king-
doms, but when their blood became impaired by
losses in wars waged outside of Spain and in the
conquest of the Americas, the sceptre feU from this
noble race into the hands of the little, dark Iberian,
who had not the physical vi^or or the intellectual^
sfrengtn to maintain the world empire bu ilt up by
the stronger race.
'^The splendid conquistadores of the New World
were of Nordic t)^, but their pure stock did not ^y
long survive their new surroimdings, and to-day /
>y they have vanished utterly, leaving behind them /
only their language and their religion. After con-/
sidering well these facts we shall not have to search
further for the causes of the collapse of
Gaul at the time of Caesar's conquest was
THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 175
the rule of the Nordic race, which furnished the
bulk of the population of the north as well as the
military classes elsewhere, and the power and
vigor of the French nation have been based on this
blood and its later reinforcements. In fact, in U^ e
e of to-day the amount of T^orf^^^ ^^^^ ^'"
each nation is a very fair measure of its stren gth
i n war and standing in civilization.
When, about 1000 B. C, the first Nordics crossed
the lower Rhine they foimd the Mediterranean
race in France everywhere overwhelmed by an
Alpine population, except in the south, and before
the time of Caesar the Celtic language of these in-
vaders, which was related to the Goidelic language
still spoken in parts of Ireland and in the Scotch
Highlands, had been imposed upon the entire pop-
ulation, and the whole country had been saturated
with Nordic blood. These earliest Nordics in the
west were known to the ancient world as Gauls.
These Gauls or ^* Celts,'* as they were called by
Caesar, occupied in his day the centre of France.
The actual racial complexion of this part of France
was overwhelmingly Alpine then and is so now,
but this population was Celticized thoroughly by
the Gauls, just as it was Latinized as completely
at a later date by the Romans.
The northern third of France, that is, above
Paris, was inhabited in Caesar's time by the Belgae,
a Nordic people of the Cymric division of Celtic
176 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
speech. They were largely of Teutonic blood,
and in fact should be regarded as the immediate
forerunners of the Germans, and they probably
represent the early Teutons who had crossed from
Sweden and adopted the Celtic speech of their
Nordic kindred whom they found on the mainland.
These Belgae had followed the earlier GoideLs across
Germany into Britain and Gaul, and were rapidly
displacing their Nordic predecessors, who by this
time were much weakened by mixture with the
autochthones, when Rome appeared upon the scene
and set a limit to their conquests by the Pax Ro-
mana.
The Belgae of the north of France and the Low
Countries were the bravest of the peoples of Gaul,
according to Caesar's well-known remark, but the
claim of the Belgians of to-day to descent from this
race is without basis and rests solely on the fact
that the present Kingdom of Belgium, which only
became independent and assumed its proud name
in 1830, occupies a small and relatively imimpor-
tant comer of the land of the Belgae. The Flem-
ings of Belgiimi are Nordic Franks speaking a
Low German tongue, and the Walloons are Al-
pines whose language is an archaic French.
The Belgae and the Goidelic remnants of Nordic
blood in the centre of Gaul, taken together C9n-
stituted probably only a minority in blood of the
population, but were everywhere the military and
THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 177
ruling classes. These Nordic elements were later
reinforced by powerful Teutonic tribes, namely,
Vandals, Visigoths, Alans, Saxons, Burgundians,
and most important of all, the Franks of the
lower Rhine, who founded modem France and
made it for long centuries the ^^ grand ncUian^^ of
Christendom.
The Frankish dynasties long after Charlemagne
were of purely Teutonic blood, and the aristocratic
land owning and military classes down to the great
Revolution were everywhere of this type, which
by the time of the creation of the Frankish king-
dom had incorporated all the other Nordic elements
of old Roman Gaul, both Gaulish and Belgic.
The last invasion of Teutonic-speaking barba-
rians was that of the Danish Northmen, who were,
of course, of pure Nordic blood, and who con-
quered and settled Normandy in 911 A. D. No
sooner had the barbarian invasions ceased than
the ancient aboriginal blood strains, Mediterranean
and Alpine, and elements derived from Paleolithic
times, began a slow and steady recovery. Step by
step, with the reappearance of these primitive and
deep rooted stocks, th e Nordic elemen t I'n Franf^
declined. apH with \t th^ vigo^- of fhft nation.
The chief historic events of the last thousand
/yj ye ars have hastened this t>f o cess, and the fact that .s^ ^^fK^^j
/ JOr the Nordic element ev erywhere Jofms the fighlmg x
sei^ti^n nf thp (-f)mmunity caused the loss m war
178
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
to fall disproportionately as among the thr ee races
The religions wars greatly weakened
e Nordic provincial nobility, which was at first
largely Protestant, and the process of exterminating
the upper classes was completed bv the Revolution-
aijT^d Napoleonic wars. T hese last wars are
said to have shortened the stature of the French by^S
{.jOioui inches; in other words, the tall Nordic strain
Xf^was killed off in greater proportions than the little
' brunet. *
^ J When by imiversal suffrage the transfer of powep^
/ f /was completed from a Nordic aristocracy to lowe^tji
:lasses predominantly of Alpine and Mediterranean j
^Aj extraction, the decline of France in international/
power set in.
The surviv ors of the aristocracy, being stripped^^ ^
power and to a la rge extent of wealt^^
[y lost ^eir caste pride and conmiitted clas^i
nuxing their blood with i nferior breeds.
le of the most conspicuous featur^ot m&ny
the French nobility of to-day is the strength of
the Levantine and Mediterranean strain in them.
Being, for political reasons, ardently clerical , the
nobility welcomes recruits ofany racial origin, as
long as they bring with them money and devotion
to the Church.
The loss in war of the best breeding stock through
death, wounds, or absence from home has been
clearly shown in France. The conscripts who
/
THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 179
were examined for military duty in 1890-2 wej:e
thosedegggnr^ed i n a large measure from th^j iilL
tary reje cts and other stay-at-homes during th e
F ranco-Prussian War. In Dordogne this contin-
gent showed seven per cent more deficient statures
than the normal rate. In some cantons this unf or-
timate generation was in height an inch below the
recruits of preceding years, and in it the exemp-
tions for defective physique rose from the normal
m per cent to sixteen per cent.
When each prfinftration ]> (^f^r nated or destroye d
■ Lt
^nbe injured beyond reco^
ifaT it more fre quently happens J h at the resu lt is the
" jlatiop nf an qn tire class^ as in thecas e of tEe
German e^entry in the. Thirty VftarR^ War. Deso-
lation of wide districts often resulted from "the
^
plagues and famines which followed the armies in
rJH ^^ayS^ hut rlpathft frn n? these CaUSeS fal l mOSt
heavily on th^ jg eaker part of the population. The _
loss of valuable breeding stock is far more seriou s .^
wSm y^xs are fought with volunteer amJeTo f
picked men than with conscript armies, because
ipjatt^r ^ag^g ^^^ ^^^ js more evenly spreads
over the wT^ol^ natift^, 3efore England resorted^
m the present war to universal conscription the m-
j ury to her more desirable and patriotic classes was
much more pronounced than in Germany, whe re aJl^
ELcallsd-toarms.
In the British Isles we find, before the arrival
l8o EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
of the Nordic race, a Mediterranean population
and no perceptible element of Alpine blood, so that
we have to deal with only two of the main races
instead of all three as in France. In Britain there
are, as elsewhere, representatives of earlier races,
but the preponderant strain of blood was Mediter-
ranean before the first arrival of the Aryan-speak-
ing Nordics.
Ireland was connected with Britain and Britain
with the continent until times very recent in a
geological sense. The depression of the Channel
coasts is progressing rapidly to-day, and is known
to have been substantial during historic times.
The close parallel in blood and culture between
England and the opposite coasts of France also in-
dicates a very recent land connection, probably in
Neolithic times. Men either walked from the con-
tinent to England and from England to Ireland,
or they paddled across in primitive boats or cora-
cles. The art of ship-building, or even archaic
navigation, cannot go much further back than late
Neolithic times.
The tribes of Celtic speech came to the British
Isles in two distinct waves. The earlier invasion
of the Goidels arrived in England with a culture
of bronze about 800 B. C, and in Ireland two cen-
turies later, and was part of the same movement
which brought the Gauls into France. The later
conquest was by the Cymric-speaking Belgae who
THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS i8i
were equipped with iron weapons. It began in
the third century B. C, and was still going on in
Caesar's time. These Cymric Brythons found the
early Goidels, with the exception of the aristoc-
racy, much weakened by intermixture . wij
M edite^nean natives^ and would probably have
destroyed all trace of Goidelic speech in Ireland
and Scotland, as they actually did in England, if
the Romans had not intervened. The Brythons
reached Ireland in small numbers only in the sec-
ond century B. C.
These Nordic elements in Britain, both Goidelic
and Brythonic, were in a minority during Roman
times, and the ethnic complexion of the island was
not much affected by the Roman occupation, as
the legions stationed there represented the varied
racial stocks of the Empire.
After the Romans abandoned Britain, and about
400 A. D., floods of pure Nordics poured into the
islands for nearly six centuries, arriving in the north
as the Norse pirates, who made Scotland Scandi-
navian, and in the east as Teutonic Saxons and
Angles, who founded England.
The Angles came from somewhere in central
Jutland, and the Saxons came from coast lands
immediately at the base of the Danish Peninsula.
All these districts were then, and are now, purely
Teutonic; in fact, this is part of old Saxony, and is
to-day the core of Germany.
i82 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
These Saxon districts sent out at that time swarms
of invaders not only into England but into France
and over the Alps into Italy, just as at a much later
p>eriod the same land sent swarming colonies into
Himgary and Russia.
The same Saxon invaders passed down the Chan-
nel coasts, and traces of their settlement on the
mainland remain to this day in the Cotentin dis-
trict around Cherboxurg. Scandinavian sea peo-
ples, called Danes or Northmen, swarmed over as
late as 900 A. D. and conquered all eastern Eng-
land. This Danish invasion of England was the
same that brought the Northmen, or Normans,
into France. In fact the occupation of Normandy
was probably by Danes, and the conquest of Eng-
land was largely the work of Norsemen, as Nor-
way at that time was under Danish kings.
Both of these invasions, especially the later
one, swept aroimd the greater island and inun-
dated Ireland, driving the aborigines and their
Celtic-speaking masters into the bogs and islands
of the extreme west.
The blond Nordic element to-day predominates
in Ireland as much as in England. It is de-
rived, to some extent, from the early invaders of
Celtic speech, but the Goidelic element has been
in Ireland, as in England and Scotland, very
largely absorbed by the Iberian substratum of the
population, and is foimd to-day rather in the form
THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 183
of Nordic characters in brunets, than as the pure
blond individuals who represent later and purer
Nordic strains. The combination of black Iberian
hair with blue or gray Nordic eyes is frequently
found in Ireland and also in Spain, and in both
these countries is greatly admired for its beauty.
The tall, blond Irishmen are to-day chiefly Dan-
ish with the addition of English, Norman, and
Scotch elements, which have poured into the
lesser island for a thousand years, and have im-
posed the English speech upon it. Xbe more prim -
itive and ancient elements in Ireland have always
s howed great ability to absorb newcomers. ancT
during the Middle Ages it was notorious that the
Nor man and English colonists quickly sank to the
cultural level of the natives. . Indications of Paleo-
lithic man appear in Ireland frequently as imit
characters, as well as individuals. Being, like Brit-
tany, situated on the extreme western outposts
of Eurasia, it has more than its share of general-
ized and low types surviving in the living popula-
tions, and these types, the Firbolgs. have impa rtp4
a dist inct and very undesirable aspect to a larg e
portion of the inhabitants of the west and soum,
and have greatly lowered the _jntdlectual status
o f the population as a whole,
In England much the same ethnic elements are
present, namely the Nordic and the Mediterranean.
There is, especially in Wales and in the west cen-
i84 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
tral counties of England, a large substratum of an-
cient Mediterranean blood, but the later con^ afc.
Norifc>«afejg ^eryvAe^ imf^ «po. it
Scotland is by race Anglian in the south and
Norse in the Highlands, with underlying Goidelic
and Brythonic elements which are exceedingly
hard to identify.
The Nordic species of man in his various races,
but chiefly Teutonic, made Gaul the land of the
Franks, and made Britain the land of the Angles,
and the Englishmen who built the British E]
a nd foimded America w ere of the Nordic and not
One of the most vigorous Nordic elements in
France, England, and ^America was contributed by
the Normans, and its influence on the develop-
ment of these countries cannot be ignored. The
descendants of the Danish and Norse Vikings who
settled in Normandy as Teutonic-speaking heathen,
and who as Normans crossed over to Saxon Eng-
land and conquered it in 1066, are among the
fin^ ff"^ "^M^^ CTamplPQ ^f the TsTnrdir rare.
Lgir only rivals in these rh ?.rarters were the
early Goth s.
This Norman strain, while purely Nordic, seems
to have been radically different in its mental make-
up, and to some extent in its physical detail, from
the Saxons of England, and also from the kindred
Scandinavians on the continent.
THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 185
The Normans seem to have been "jine race^^ to
use a French idiom, and are often characterized by
a tall, slender figure, proud bearing and clearly
marked featiures of classic Greek regularity. The
type is seldom extremely blond, and is often dark.
These Latinized Vikings were and are animated by
a restless and nomadic energy and by a fierce ag-
gressiveness. They played a brilliant r61e dxuing
the twelfth and following centuries, but later on
the continent this strain ran out. The type is still
very common among the EngUsh of good families,
and especially among hunters, explorers, navi-
gators, adventurers, and officers of the lesser ranks
in the British army. T hgse latt er-day Normans ^
/v. are natural rulers and admisustrators, and 11 is 10 'K^
.^^t hfertype that England largely o wes her^xtraordi- \^^fr^^
nary ability to govern justly and firmly the lower
races^ This Norman blo od occiurs often among th e
^^y ^mXxv t Americans , but with the changing soci al ^
^ Y^on3itions and the filling up of the waste places of a>
t he earth, it is doomed to a speedy extinction .
TTie inyafiioironiie Normans strengthened the
Nordic and not the Mediterranean elements in ^he
British Isles, but the connection once established
with France, especially with Aquitaine, later in-
troduced from southern France certain brunet
elements of Mediterranean affinities.
The Nordics in England are in these days
apparently recedinp; hernrft rhp. Iirrlft brunei Med^
i86
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
iterra ng^^lype. T^e causes of this Hi>rlin<> s m^ .
: the s ame as in Frap ^fty ot^ <^^^^ ^l^if f loss ^k ^
^ ^ou^ the wastage of blood by war and jmi gra-
tion.
ft An extremely potent influence. how tYfr, n thit^y^^
"^. tiri^n-.ffTrmtiti-n -rf thf niti-rn fr-rm m nrriniltunl
tga manufacturing community, ff gftVYi healthful
JW work in the fields of northern Europe enables the" ^ '.
cV Nordic type to thrivey but the cramped factory^ '
a nd crowded city quickly weeds him out, wTiilft th^
little brunet Mediterranean can work a spindle,
set type, sell ribbons, or push a clerk's pen far better
than the big, climisy, and somewhat heavy Nordic.
fjfW blond, who needs exerc isf^, ir^pat^ anH aiV^ a nd canP^
P^ ncA li'vp ^]nHpr CMt^^^^ ropditions.
Thp inrrpfl,qi> of iifbi^^ r^mTTuin^ties at the ex-
»ense of the coimtrysid e is also an i mportant de -
ment in the fading ot the JNordic type, be cause the
energetic countryman of this blood is more apt to
improve his fortunes by moving to the city than the
less ambitious Mediterranean. ' Pie coimtry vil-
l ages and the farms are th <* ^nrsi^rips of na^finnRj
while cities a re consumers and seldom producers of
men^^
If F.npr|^nH liaQ deteriorated, and there are those
^ Who thin lc thfty S^f; inHiVafiATiC nf cnrli Ha/^Iitia it ic
\ HiiVs tQ \\\i^ lowering proportion nf thn Nnrdir Mnn
nud thn tran sfer of political power from the vig or-
ous Nordic aristocracy and middle classes to t
a7
THE EXPANSION OF THE NORDICS 187
radical and labor ele ments, both largely recniit ed;^^/^
O nly in Scandinavia and nort h Germany does
th e Nordic ra cg^s eent^ta-m a jn tain its full vig o rJn
spite oF the enomious wastage of three ^leussmd
y^pirs^^^f^^ wYvn^^ f^rth of j tfi h^t fighting m^n
Holland and Flanders are purely Teutonic, the
Flemings being the descendants of those Franks
who did not adopt Latin speech as did their Teu-
tonic kin across the border in Artois and Picardy;
and Holland is the ancient Batavia with the Frisian
coast lands eastward to old Saxony. ^
' DenmaA^orway, and Swed^we^j^sljuNer^
^c and yttail^ Lunliibult nw fy i iiii-rTffaTs plendid typ e w
of immigrants to America, and are now, a s thejw^
ve Deen tor thousands of years, the nursery and
broodland of the master race.
In mediaeval times thp Norse and Danish Vi- ^
]japgs,j ailed not only the waters of the known At-
lantic, but ventured westward through the fog s
and frozen seas to Iceland, Greenland fl.^(1 Amprif-ft^
Sweden, after sending forth her Goths and other
early Teutonic tribes, turned her attention to the
shores of the eastern Baltic, colonized the coast
of Finland and the Baltic provinces, and supplied
as well a strong Scandinavian element to the aris-
tocracy of Russia.
The coast of Finland is, as a result, Swedish, and
the natives of the interior have distinctly Nordic
1 88 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
characters with the exception of the skull, which
in its roundness shows traces of an ancient Alpine
crossing.
The population of the so-called Baltic provinces
of Russia is ever3rwhere Nordic, and their afi^ties
are with Scandinavia and Germany rather than
with Slavic Moscovy, The most primitive Aryan
languages, namely, Lettish, Lithuanian, and the re-
cently extinct Old Prussian, are found in this neigh-
borhood, and here we are not far from the orig-
inal Nordic homeland.
IX
THE NORDIC FATHERLAND
The area in Europe where the Nordic race de-
veloped, and in which the Aryan languages took
their origin, probably included the forest region
of eastern Germany, Poland, and Russia, together
with the grasslands which stretched from the
Ukraine eastward into the steppes south of the
Ural. For reasons already explained this area was
long isolated from the rest of the world, especially
from Asia. When the imity of the Aryan race
and of the Aryan language was broken up during
the Bronze Age, the early Nordics pushed west
along the sandy plains of the north and pressed
against and through the Alpine populations of
central Europe. They also swept down through
Thrace into Greece and Asia Minor, while other
large and important groups entered Asia partly
through the Caucasus Mountains but in greater
strength aroimd the north and east sides of the
Caspian-Aral Sea.
That portion of the Nordic race which contin-
ued to inhabit south Russia and grazed their flocks
of sheep and herds of horses on the grasslands,
were the Scythians of the Greeks, and from these
nomad shepherds came the Cimmerians, Persians,
X89
IQO
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
Sacae, Massagetas, and p>erlLaps the Kassites and
Mitanni, and other early Aryan-speakmg Nordic
^invaders of Asia. The descendants of these Nor-
jdics are scattered everywhere in Russia, but are
now submerged by the later Slavs.
^ Well-marked characters of the "^^TorH]^ ran* exi^et
\ us to distinguish it defin itely wherever it first ap-
^y pears in histo ry, and we know mat all tfae-Wend-
^ ne ss in the worldisderived from thif^ sniirr<*- Whe n
/A. first enters the Mediter n^p<*Ari wn^M rnmi ng from
, the north, i>^ ^m> 1 ^^ 9^M^Ty^\ ^r^ p^rkpH hy
a new and higher civilization. _ In most cases thj
c ontact of the vigo mng hgtr][yfi.rjan<; with t he andent
crvUizations created a suddenJmDulse of life and
V
an outburst of culture as soon as the first destruc-
tion wrought by the conquest was repaired.
^ i\df^^'^^^" ^o ,^e Jong conti nued selection ex-i/l
rcised by the severe climatic conditions''^th^/
uent ehmmaiion oi meitec-
I north^and
Jpt iveSy all of which affects a race, there is another
^ force at work which concerns tne individual as
well. The energy developed in the north is not
immediately lost when transferred to the softer
conditions of existence in the Mediterranean and
Indian countries. T ^iis energy en dures fo r several ^
^ generations, and o nly dies slowl y away as the nort h-^
eW blood becomescliluied and the impulse to strive
es.
I The contact of Hellene and Pelasgian caused the
FATHERLAND 191
nt civilization of Hellas,
xs later, when the Nordic
absorbed the science, art,
they produced that splen
£liaissance.
Cinque Cento were of Nor-
L Lombard, blood, a fact
lose inspection of busts or
Dante, Raphael, Titian,
rdo da Vind were all
l£/
civilization and organiza-
1 the incxirsion of the Nor-
d of the roxind skull Medes,
Sanskrit into India by the
ered that peninsula. Thes e
lue to the first contact and
however ,
1 the last lingering trace
f these Aryan-speaking in^'^
2d by the dark Hindu, and )
their s)aithetic speech sur- /
ization of the Roman stat e ^ ]
of Nordic mercen aries, and ^ /
rp fliivp fnr t]irPf^
late when the population
enanes, and ^ /
ae centurie s^ /
a"
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
terranean an d Oriental H^^p dip tn tlif iijIhf
diirnnn nf ilnirri from thr ront 9nd thr wagtagg ^6
coincides with the establish-
ment of the Empire under Augustus, and the last
Republican patriots represent the final protest of
the old patrician Nordic strain. For the most
part they refused to abdicate their right to rule in
favor of manumitted slaves and imperial favorites,
and fell in battle and sword in hand. The Romau
di ed out but t he sla ves survived, and their de-
endants predominate among the south Italiai
of t o-da]
le Byzantine Empire, from much the same ^
causes, in its turn gradually became less and less /f
)uropean and more and more Oriental until it, too,
withered away.
When these facts are considered the fall of Rome
ceas ^joT)e a mystery, an d the only wonder b thai
the Roman state lived on after the Romans were
extinct, or that the Eastern Empire struggled on
so long with an ever fading Greek population.
Both in R o me and in Greece only the language o:
t hg^ominant face^urvived.
So entirely had tne blood of the Romans van-«
ished in the last days of the Empire that sorry
bands of barbarians wandered at will through the
desolated provinces. Caesar and his legions would
have made short work of these imorganized ban-
1
^
1
THE NORDIC FATHERLAND
193
dittiy but Caesar and his legions had become a
memory, although that memory was great enough
to inspire in the intruders a certain awe and desire
to imitate. A gainst invaders, however, blood and
fi brawn are m ore effective than t radition and
"^iiQwever-JXQ ble thes e jnay be .
*^ Early ascetic Christianity played a large part in
this decline of the Roman Empire, as it was at the
outset the religion of the slave, the meek, and the
lowly, while Stoicism was the religion of the strong
men of the time. This bias in favor of the weaker
elements greatly interfered with their elimination
by natural processes, and the fighting force of the
empire was gradually xmdermined. Christianity
was in sharp contrast to the worship of tribal
deities which preceded it, and tended then^ as
does now, to breakdowiL-dass and race distinc
tions. Such distincti ons are absolutely essential /
of race punty m any commu-
ity w hen two or more races hve side by side.
Race fe gljnpr ij(^^y 1^^ ra^llfid prejudice by those
rhose careers are crampeoEy it, but iL is a uaLuial
kthy whicH serves to m alntainjthe purity of
tvpe. The unf ortunate fact that nearly all species
ofmenjiiterhisedf reely leaves usjao .choice m the . .
matter . Eit her the races must be kept apart by i/y
artificial devices of t his sort, or else they ultimately xZ^
amalgamate, and in the offspring the more geiirr >
'eralized 6t lower type prevails.
X
NORDIC RACE OUTSIDE OF EUROPE
We find few traces of Nordic characters outside
of Europe. When Egypt was invaded by the Lib-
yans from the west in 1230 B. C, they were ac-
companied by blond "sea people," probably the
Achasan Greeks, and it is interesting to note that
a certain amount of reddish blondness exists to-
day on the northern slopes of the Atlas Moimtains.
That it is of Nordic origin we may be certain, but
through what channels it came we have no means
of knowing. There is no historic invasion of
north Africa by Nordics except the Vandal con-
quests, but there does not seem to be any prob-
ability that this small Teutonic tribe left behind
it any physical trace in the native population.
The Philistines and Amorites of Palestine may
have been of the Nordic race. Certain references
to the size of the sons of Anak and to the fairness
of David, whose mother was an Amoritish woman,
point vaguely in this direction.
References in Chinese annals to the green ^es
of the Wu-suns or Hlimg-Nu in central Asia are
the only sure evidence we have of the Nordic race
in contact with the peoples of eastern Asia.
194
NORDIC RACE OUTSIDE OF EUROPE 195
The so-called blondness of the hairy Ainus of the
northern islands of Japan seems to be due to a trace
of what might be called Proto-Nordic blood. The
hairiness of these people is in sharp contrast to their
Mongoloid neighbors^ but it is a generalized char-
acter common to the highest and the lowest races
of man. The primitive Australoids and the highly
specialized Scandinavians are among the most
hairy populations in the world. So in the Ainus
this somatological peculiarity is merely the reten-
tion of a very primitive trait. The occasional
brown or greenish eye, and the sometimes fair
complexion of the Ainus, are, however, suggestive
of Nordic afl&nities, and of an extreme easterly ex-
tension of Proto-Nordics at a very early period.
The skull shape of the Ainus is extremely doli-
chocephalic, while the broad cheek bones indicate
a Mongolian cross, as in the Esquimaux. The
Ainus, like many other small, mysterious people,
are probably merely the remnants of one of the
many early races that are fast fading into extinc-
tion. T ^ division of man into species is ve ry
(^ ancien t, and the chief races of the earth are mere ly
4 ^the successful survivors of the long struggle . Many
s pecies, subspe rf^<^, anH TTuc^e ^ hav e vanished utterl
except for reversional characters which we find^in
- Uh fiJarger races.
The only Nordics in Asia Minor, so far as we
know, were the Phrygians who came across the
196 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
Hellespont about 1400 B. C. as part of the same
migration which brought the Achaeans into Greece;
the Cimmerians who entered by the same route
and also through the Caucasus about 650 B. C, and
still later, in 270 B. C, the Gauls who, coming from
north Italy through Thrace, crossed the Hellespont
and f oimded Galatia. So far as our present infor-
mation goes, little or no trace of these invasions
remains in the existing popidations of AnatoUa.
The expansions of the Persians and the Aryan-
ization of their empire, and the conquests of the
Nordics east and south of the Caspian- Aral Sea,
will be discussed in connection with the spread of
Aryan languages.
XI
THE RACIAL APTITUDES
Such are the three races, the Alpine, Mediter- ^T
ranean, and Nordic, which enter into the composi-
tion of European populations of to-day, 3nd»in
various combinatio ns i;;nmprisfi \hpt p rreat bulk of
wlTitfijTifn a1] over the worid, T hf^P rarps vg^yy
igtdlectuaUy an d morally just as they do physicall y.
Moral^ intellectusd^ and spiritu al at tributes are
1^ a^ jiersistent as physical characters, and are trans - , .
jL mitted imchanged from generation to generation . ^'-^^
f Tn considering skull characters we must remem-
ber that, while indicative of independent descent,
the size and shape of the head are not closely re-
lated to brain power. Aristotle was a Mediter-
ranean and had a small, long skull, while Hum-
boldt had a large and characteristically Nordic
skull, but equally dolichocephalic. Socrates and
Diogenes were apparently quite im-Greek and rep-
resent remnants of some early race, perhaps of
Paleolithic man. The history of their lives shows
clearly that each was recognized as in some degree
alien by their fellow coimtrymen, just as the Jews
apparently regarded Christ, as, in some indefinite
way, un- Jewish.
Mental, spiritual, and moral traits are closely as-
198
EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
sod ated with the physical d is^iictioiig'"amoiig tfie^
rgl rhflra^t^np j^^ ^^ spiritual attTJhiif^ hfl^^ ^*"
:oneas5ay. iiin ougn 'rCTiai n, how-
man
races have spedal
for certain purs uits^ The Alpine race is al-
ways Sid evet ywherea race of peasants^ an agn-
cUlItiral and never a maritime race. In fact , they
oilly^tend to salt water at the head of the Adriatic*^
e coastal and sea faring population s of north
Europe are everywher e Nordic a s far as the coast
of Spain, a nd among Europeans this race is pre-
eTWntly fitted to mariti me pursuits.
d The Nordics are, all over the world, a race
soldiers, sailors, adventurers, and explorers, bu
above aU, of rulers, organizers, and aristocrats inf//
sharp contrast to the essentially peasant character jK
of the Alpines. Chivalry and knighthood, and |[ ^^
their stiU surviving but greatly impaired coimter-
parts, are peculiarly Nordic traits, and feudalism,
class distinctions, and race pride among Europeans
e traceable for the most part to the north.
Theme
racteristics of the M
ean
rg^rp ari> wft ]] Vp n yn ^ ^d this race, while mferio r 4^
i n bodily stamina to both the Nordic and the Al-
obably the superior of both.
me,
flip ^IpinPQ, in intpllp^^^]a^l ftttitipmpntp
fi eld of art its superio ritv to both the
pean races is xmquestione
THE RACIAL APTITUDES
199
Before leaving this interesting subject of the
correlation of spiritual and moral traits with phys-
ical characters, we may note that these influences
are so deeply rooted in everyday consciousness
that the average noveUst or playwright would not
fail to make his hero a tall, blond, honest, and
somewhat stupid youth, or his villain a small, dark,
and exceptionally intelligent individual of warped
moral character. The gods ol Olympus were al-
most aU described as blond, and it would be diffi-
cult to imagine a Greek artist painting a bnmette
Venus. In church pictures to-day all angels are
blonds, while the denizens of the lower regions
revel in deep brunetness. Most ancient tapestries
show a blond earl on horseback and a dark haired
churl holding the bridle, and in depicting the cruci-
fixion no artist hesitates to make the two thieves
brunet in contrast to the blond Saviour. This
latter is something more than a convention, as such
quasi-authentic traditions as we have of our Lord
indicate his Nordic, possibly Greek, physical and
moral attributes.
These and other similfly fra/iifi/^||<^ (;]p^r1yjwni-
.tojtlie" relation of one race^to^anothei:
Ihey will
mediaeval, and modem times. How
JSe modifie d by democratic institutions and the
of the majority remams to be seen.
The wars of the last two thousand years in Eu-
rope have been almost exclusively wars betwi^in^
2CX)
EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
»vaxio us nations of this rax:e, or ^etween rulers
brcfic blood.
From a race point of view the present European
r^^^^'^t "'i rr^^i^^^i^lV « nVil wary and nea rly all the
cers ancLAJarge proportion of the men on
sides are mraibe^ of this race. It is the same old
story of mutual butchery and mutual destruction
between Nordics, just as the Nordic nobility of
Renaissance Italy seem to have been possessed with
a blood mania to kill one another oflf. Tt is ^he.
modem edition of the old berserker blood ra
is class suicide on a
E^scale! It is hard
to sa y on which side there is a preponderance of
Jh4orclic blood, as Flanders and northern France are
more Teutonic than south Germany, and the back-
bone of the armies that England has put in the
field, together with those of her colonies, are al-
most purely Nordic, while a large portion of the
Russian armies is of the same race.
The writer has carefully refrained in this article
from the use of the words "Teutonic" and "Ger-
manic " except in their most limited sense, because
the names are currently used in a national and not
in a racial sense, to denote the inhabitants of the
central empires. Such broader use would include
millinnswho ?.rft t nStly nn-Teutonir^ and exclude
millinng^ifj^Tiirp X^"tnnir MnnH wh^ ^rfi putside
of the political borders of Austro-Germanv.
XII
ARYA
Having shown the existence in Europe of three
subspecies of distinct origin and a single predomi-
nant type of language called the Aryan or synthetic
group, it remains to inquire to which of the three
races can be assigned the honor of inventing,
elaborating, and introducing this most highly de-
veloped form of human speech, and our investiga-
tions will show that the facts point indubitably
toward an original imity between the Nordic, or
rather the Proto-Nordic race and the Proto-Aryan
language or the generalized, ancestral, Aryan mother
tongue.
Of the three claimants to the honor of being the
original creator of the highest form of synthetic
speech, known as the Aryan group of languages,
we can at once dismiss the Mediterranean race.
The members of this race on the south shores of
the Mediterranean, the Berbers and the Egyptians,
speak now, and have always spoken, non-Aryan
tongues. In Asia, also, many people of this race
speak non- Aryan tongues. We also know that the
speech of the original Pelasgians was not Aryan,
that in Crete remnants of Pre-Aryan speech per-
20X
202 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
sisted until about 500 B. C, and that the Hellenic
language was introduced into iEgean coimtries
from the north. In Italy the Ligurian and Etrus-
can in the north, and the Messapian in the south,
were non- Aryan languages; and the ancestral form
of Latin speech in the guise of Umbrian and Oscan
came through the Alps from the countries beyond.
Into Spain the Celtiberian language was intro-
duced from the north about 600 B. C, but with so
little force behind it that it was unable to entirely
replace the non- Aryan language of the aborigines,
which continues to this very day as Basque.
In Britain Aryan speech was introduced about
800 B. C, and in France somewhat earlier. In
central and northern Europe no certain trace of non-
Aryan languages at one time spoken there per-
sists, except among the Lapps and in the neighbor-
hood of the Gulf of Finland, where the non- Aryan
Finnic dialects are spoken to-day by the Finland-
ers and the Esthonians.
We thus know the approximate dates of the intro-
duction of Aryan speech into western and southern
Europe, and that it came in through the medium
of the Nordic race. On the southern coast of the
inland sea, including Egypt, the population spoke in
ancient times, and still speaks, non- Aryan tongues;
and in Spain and in the adjoining parts of France
nearly half a million people continue to speak an
agglutinative language, called Basque or Euska-
ARYA 203
nan. In skull shape these Basques correspond
closely with the Aryan-speaking populations around
them, being dolichocephalic in Spain, and brachy-
cephalic in France. In the case of both the long
skuU and the round skull Basques, the lower part
of the face is long and thin with a peculiar and
pointed chin. In other words, their faces show cer-
tain secondary racial characters which have been
imposed by selection upon a people composed
originally of two races of independent origin, but
long isolated by the limitations of language.
Other than the Basque language there are in
western Europe but few remnants of Pre-Aryan
speech, and these are foimd chiefly in place names
and in a few obscxire words.
Remnants of non- Aryan speech exist here and
there throughout European Russia, but many of
them can be traced to historic invasions. Until
we reach the main body of Ural-Altaic speech in
the east of Russia, the Esths, with kindred but
small tribes of Livonians and Tchouds, and the
Finns alone can lay claim to the honor of antedat-
ing the Aryan tongue in Moscovite territories, but
the physical type of all these tribes is distinctly
Nordic. In this connection the Lapps and related
groups in the far north can be disregarded.
The problem of the Finns is a dij£cult one. The
coast of Finland, of course, is purely Swedish, but
the great bulk of the population in the interior is
204 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
brachycephalic, though otherwise thoroughly Nor-
dic in type. It would seem that here the Alpine
element were the more ancient.
The most important non-Aryan language in
Europe is the Magyar of Himgary, but this we
know was introduced from the eastward .at the end
of the ninth centxiry.
In the Balkans the language of the Turks has
never been a vernacular as it is in Asia Minor. In
Europe it was spoken only by the soldiers and the
civil administrators, and by very sparse colonies
of Turkish settlers. The mania of the Txirks for
white women, which is said to have been one of the
motives that led to the conquest of the Byzantine
Empire, has imconsdously resulted in the oblitera-
tion of the Mongoloid type of the original Asiatic
invaders. Persistent crossing with Circassian and
Georgian women, as well as with slaves of every
race in Asia Minor or in Europe with whom they
came in contact, has made the European Turk of
to-day indistinguishable in physical characters
from his Christian neighbors.
The Turks of Seljukian and OsmanU origin were
never nxmierous, and the Sultan's armies were and
are largely composed of Islamized Anatolians and
Europeans.
In Persia and India, also, the Aryan languages
were introduced from the north at known periods,
so in view of all these facts, the Mediterranean
ARYA 205
race cannot daim the honor of either the inven-
tion or dissemination of the S3nithetic languages.
The chief claim of the Alpine race of central Eu-
rope and western Asia to the invention and intro-
duction into Europe of the Proto-Ajyan form of
speech rests on the fact that nearly all the members
of this race in Europe speak well developed forms of
Airyan speech, chiefly in the form of Slavic. This
fact taken by itself may have no more significance
than the fact that the Mediterranean race in
Spain, Italy, and France speaks Romance lan-
guages, but it is, nevertheless, an argument of some
weight.
Outside of Europe the Armenians and other
Axmenoid brachycephalic peoples of Asia Minor
and the Iranian Highlands, all of Alpine race, to-
gether with a few isolated tribes of the Caucasus,
speak Aryan languages, and these peoples lie on
the highroad along which knowledge of the metals
and other ctiltxiral developments entered Europe.
If the Aryan language were invented and de-
veloped by these Armenoid Alpines we should be
obliged to assume that they introduced it along
with bronze cultiure into Europe about 3000 B. C.
and taught the Nordic blonds both their language
and their metal culture. There are, however, in
western Asia many Alpine peoples who do not
speak Aryan languages and yet are Alpine in type,
such as the Turcomans, and in Asia Minor the so-
2o6 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
called Turks are also largely Islamized Alpines of
the Armenoid subspecies who speak Turki. There
is no trace of Aryan speech south of the Caucasus
imtil after 1700 B. C, and the Hittite language
spoken before that date in central and eastern
Asia Minor, although not yet clearly deciphered,
was non- Aryan to the best of our present knowl-
edge. The Hittites themselves were probably
ancestral to the living Armenians.
We are thoroughly acquainted with the lan-
guages of all the Mesopotamian countries, and we
know that the speech of Accad and Sumer, of Susa
and Media was agglutinative, and that the lan-
guages of Ass3rria and of Palestine were Semitic.
The speech of the Kassites was Aryan, and the
language of the shortlived empire of the Mitanni
in the foothills south of Armenia, is the only one
about the character of which there can be some
doubt, but in all probability it was Aryan. There
is, therefore, much n^ative evidence against the
existence of Aryan speech in this part of the world
earlier than its known introduction by Nordics.
If the last great expansion into Europe of the
Alpine race brought from Asia the Aryan mother
tongue, as well as the knowledge of metals, we
must assimie that all the members of the Nordic
race thereupon adopted S3mthetic speech from the
Alpines.
We know that these Alpines reached Britain
ARYA 207
about 1800 B. C, and probably had previously
occupied much of Gaul, so that if they are to be
credited with the introduction of the synthetic
languages into western Europe, it is difficult to
understand why we have no known trace of any
form of Aryan speech in central Europe or west of
the Rhine prior to 1000 B. C, while we have some,
though scant, evidence of non-Aryan languages.
Even assuming, however, that the Alpines did
introduce this synthetic language to the Baltic
doKchocephs along with the art of metallurgy, we
are obliged to believe that the Nordics, equipped
with this synthetic language and with bronze
weapons, starting on their marvellous career of
expansion a full millennium after the Alpine con-
quest, first attacked and conquered their Alpine
teachers and. then poured down from the north in
successive waves into the domain of the Mediter-
ranean race, passing en route through brachyce-
phalic countries and taking along with them vary^
ing proportions of Alpine blood.
It may be said in favor of this claim of the Al-
pine race to be the original inventors of synthetic
speech, that language is ever a measure of culture,
and the higher forms of civilization are greatly
hampered by the limitations of speech imposed
by the less highly evolved languages, namely, the
monosyllabic and the agglutinative, which include
nearly all the non-Aryan languages of the world.
2o8 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
It does not seem probable that barbarians, how-
ever fine in physical t}rpe and however well en-
dowed with the potentiality of intellectual and
moral development, dwelling as himters in the
bleak and barren north along the edge of the re-
treating glaciers and as nomad shepherds in the
Russian grasslands, could have evolved a more
complicated and higher form of articulate speech
than the inhabitants of southwest Asia, who many
thousand years earlier were highly civilized and
are known to have invented the arts of agricidture,
metal working and domestication of animals, as
well as of writing and pottery. Nevertheless, such
seems to be the fact.
To conclude then, a study of .the Mediterranean
race shows that, so far from being purely Exuro-
pean, it is equally African and Asiatic, and in
the narrow coastal fringe of southern Persia, in
India, and even farther east the last strains of this
race gradually fade into the negroids through pro-
longed cross breeding, and a similar inquiry into
the origin and distribution of the Alpine species
shows clearly the fundamentally Asiatic origin of
this type, and that on its easternmost borders in
central Asia it marches on the roimd skulled Mon-
golian.
XIII
THE ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES
By the
:edini
ft f f li m iwnt ^ m <^x ^ orth in the
JiaptexjEg_arecompelled to consider^
^ ti^lt^e strongest claimant for the honor of being
Ar ya n?^, I'g tlip tall^ hlnnH y^
/
^^^ Jj ordi c. A study of the various languages of the
Aryan group reveals an extreme diversity which
can be best explained by the hypothesis that the
yf^'existing languages are now spoken by people upon
whom Aryan speech has
forced from with-
nS^ This theory corresponds exactly with the
town historic fact that the Aryan languages, dur-
ing ^c laot t hrgg_^rfour thousand years at'least,^
^^■Yf, Qg^^'n ^and aga in, been imposed by Nordi cs
u iyn popxJations of Alpine and Mediterranean
bloo
Within the present distributional area of the
Nordic race, and in the very middle of a typical
area of isolation, is the most generalized mem-
ber of the Aryan group, namely, Lettish, or old
Lithuanian, situated on the Gidf of Riga, and al-
most Proto-Aryan in character. Close at hand
was the closely related Old Prussian or Borussian,
very recently extinct. These archaic languages are
209
2IO EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
relatively close to Sanskrit, and are located in
actual contact with the non-Aryan speech of the
Esths and Finns. \
The non-Aryan languages m eastern Russia are
Ugrian, a form of speech which extends far into
Asia, and which alone of aU agglutinative tongues,
contains elements which tmite it with S3mthetic
speech, and which is consequently dimly transi-
tory in character. In other words, in the opinion
of many philologists, a primitive form of Ugrian
I might have given birth to the Proto-Aryan ances-
^ tor of existing synthetic languages.
is hypothesis, if sustained by further study, .
will provide additional evidence that the site of ^
le development of the Aryan languages, and of /
'the Nordic species, was in eastern Europe, and in^
fifL, region which is close to the place of contact be^
Z^tween the most archaic synthetic languages and
the most nearly related non-Aryan tongue, the
agglutinative Ugrian.
The Aryan tongue was introduced into Greece
by the Achasans about 1400 B. C, and later,
about 1 100 B. C, by the true Hellenes, who
brought in the classic dialects of Dorian, Ionian,
and iEolian.
These Aryan languages superseded their non-
Aryan predecessor, the Pelasgian. From the lan-
guage of these early invaders came the Ulyrian,
Thradan, Albanian, classic Greek, and the debased
ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 211
modem Romaic, a descendant of the Ionian dia-
lect.
Aryan speech was introduced among the non-
Aryan Etruscans of the Italian Peninsula by the
Umbrians and Oscans about iioo B. C. These
languages were ultimately succeeded by Latin, an
offshoot of these early Aryan tongues of northern
Italy which later spread to the uttermost confines
of the Roman Empire. Its descendants to-day are
the Romance tongues spoken within the ancient
imperial boimdaries, the Portuguese on the west,
Castilian, Catalan, Provenjal, French, the langue
d'oil of the Walloons, Ligiuian, Romansch, Ladin,
Friulian, Tuscan, Calabrian, and Rumanian.
The problem of the existence of a language, the
Rumanian, in the eastern Carpathians, cut off by
Slavic and Magyar tongues from the nearest Ro-
mance languages, but nevertheless clearly de-
scended from Latin, presents great difl&cxilties. The
Rumanians themselves make two claims; the first,
which can be safely disregarded, is an imbroken
Unguistic descent from a group of Aryan languages
which occupied this whole section of Europe, from
which Latin was derived, and of which Albanian
is also a remnant.
The more serious claim, however, made by the
Rimianians, is to linguistic and racial descent from
the military colonists planted by the Emperor
Trajan in the great Dacian plain. This may be
212 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
possibki so far as the language is concerned, but
there are some weighty objections to it.
We have no evidence for, and much against, the
existence of Rumanian speech north of the Danube
for nearly a thousand years after Rome abandoned
this outlying region. Dada was one of the last
provinces to be occupied by Rome, and was the
first from which the legions were withdrawn upon
the dissolution of the empire. The northern Car-
pathians, furthermore, where the Rumanians daim
to have taken refuge during the barbarian inva-
sions, form part of the Slavic homeland, and it was
in these same moimtains, and in the Ruthenian
districts of eastern Galicia, that the Slavic lan-
guages were developed, probably by the Sarmatians
and Venethi, and from which they spread in all
directions in the centuries that immediately follow
the fall of Rome. So it is almost impossible to
credit the survival of a frontier community of
Romanized natives situated not only in the path
of the great invasions of Europe from the east,
but also in the very spot where Slavic languages
were at the time evolving.
Rumanian speech occupies a large area outside
of the present kingdom of Rumania, in Russian
Bessarabia, Austrian Bukowina, and above all in
Hungarian Transylvania, aU of which were parts
of ancient Dada, and which are now to be '* re-
deemed'' by the Rumanians.
ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 213
This linguistic problem is fiirther complicated
by the existence in the Pindus Momitains' of Thes-
saly of another large community of Vlachs of
Rumanian speech. How this later conmxunity
also could have survived from Roman times imtil
to-day y untouched either by the Greek language
of the Byzantine Empire or by the Turkish con-
quest, is another difficiilt problem. The solution
of these questions receives no assistance from an-
thropology, as these Rumanian-speaking popula-
tions, both on the Danube and in the Pindus
Moimtains, in no way differ physically from their
neighbors on all sides. Through whatever channel
they acquired their Latin speech, the Rumanians
to-day can lay no valid claim to blood descent, even
in a very remote degree, from the true Romans.
The first Aryan languages known in western
Europe were the Celtic group which first appears
west of the Rhine about 1000 B. C.
There have been foimd only a few dim traces
of Pre-Aryan speech in the British Isles, these
chiefly in place names. In Britain Celtic speech
was introduced in two successive waves, first by
the Goidels, or "Q Celts," who apparently ap-
peared about 800 B. C, and this form exists to
this day as Erse in western Ireland, as Manx of
the Isle of Man, and as Gaelic in the Scottish
Highlands.
The Goidels were of bronze ailture. When they
214 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
reached Britain they mxist have found there a
population preponderantly of Mediterranean type
with numerous remains of still earlier races of Pa-
leolithic times, and also some round skuU Alpines
of the Roimd Barrows, who have since faded from
the living population. When the next invasion, the
Cymric, occurred, the Goidels had been very largely
absorbed by these underlying Mediterranean abo*
rigines who had accepted the Goidelic form of
Celtic speech, just as on the continent the Gaids
had mixed with Alpine and Mediterranean natives
though imposing upon the conquered theh- own
tongue. In fact, in Britain, Gaul, and Spain the
Goidels and Gauls were chiefly a ruling, military
dass, while the great bulk of the popidation re-
mained unchanged, although Aryanized in speech.
The Brythonic or Cymric tribes, or "P Celts,"
followed about five hundred years later, driving
the Goidels westward through Germany, Gaul, and
Britain, as is proved by the distribution of place
names, and this movement of population was still
going on when Caesar crossed the Channel. The
Brythonic group gave rise to the modem Cornish,
extinct within a century, the Cymric of Wales,
and the Armorican of Brittany.
In central Europe we find traces of these same
two forms of Celtic speech, with the Goidelic
everywhere the older and the Cymric the more
recent arrival.
ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 21$
When the two Celtic-speakmg races came into
conflict in Britain their original relationship had
been greatly obscured by the crossing of the Goi-
dels with the underlying dark Mediterranean race
of Neolithic culture, and by the mixture of the
Belgae with Teutons. The result of all this was
that the Brythons did not distinguish between
the blond Goidels and the brunet, but Celticized
Mediterraneans, as they all spoke Goidelic dia-
lects.
In the same way when the Teutonic tribes en-
tered Britain they foxmd there peoples all speaking
Celtic of some form, either Goidelic or Cymric,
and promptly called them all Welsh (foreigners).
These Welsh were preponderantly of Mediterra-
nean type with some mixture of a blond Goidel
strain and a much stronger blond strain of Cymric
origin, and these same elements exist to-day in
England. The Mediterranean race is easily dis-
tinguished, but the physical types derived from
Goidel and Brython alike are merged and lost in
the later floods of pure Nordic blood. Angle, Saxon,
Dane, Norse, and Norman. In this primitive, y
dark population, with successive layers of blond j
Nordics imposed upon it, each one more purely /
Nordic, lies the secret and the solution of the ^^r
thropology of the British Isles. This Iberian sub-
stratxmi was able to absorb, to a large extent, the
earlier Celtic-speaking invaders, both Goidels and
2i6 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
Brythons, but it is only just beginning to seriously
threaten the Teutonic Nordics, and to reassert its
ancient brunet characters after three thousand
years of submergence.
In northwest Scotland there is a Gaelic-speaking
area where the place names are all Scandinavian,
and the physical types purely Nordic. This is
the only spot in the British Isles where Celtic
speech has reconquered a district from the Teu-
tonic languages, and it was the site of one of the
earliest conquests of the Norse Vikings, probably
in the early centuries of our era. In Caithness in
north Scotland, as well as in some isolated spots
on the Irish coasts, the language of these same
Norse pirates persisted until within a century.
In the fifth century of our era and after the break-
up of Roman domination in Britain there was much
racial unrest, and a back wave of Goidels crossed
from Ireland and either introduced or reinforced
the Gaelic speech in the highlands. Later, Goi-
delic speech was gradually driven north and west
by the intrusive English of the lowlands, and was
ultimately forced over this originally Norse-speak-
ing area.
We have elsewhere in £iux>pe evidence of 1
similar shif tings of speech without corresponding^
changes in the blood of the population.
Except in the Bridsh Isles and in Brittany, Celtic
languages have left no modem descendants, but
have everjrwhere been replaced by languages of
ORIGIN OF THE ARYAN LANGUAGES 217
Neo-Latin or Teutonic origin. Outside of Brittany
one of the last, if not quite the last, references to
Celtic speech in Gaul is the historic statement
that "Celtic" tribes, as well as "Armoricans," took
part at Ch&lons in the great victory in 451 A. D.
over Attila, the Hun, and his confederacy of sub-
ject nations.
On the continent the only existing populations
of Celtic speech are the primitive inhabitants of
central Brittany, a population noted for their re-
Ugious fanaticism and for other characteristics of a
backward people. This Celtic speech is said to
have been introduced in the early century of our
era by Britons fleeing from the Saxons. These
refugees, if there were such, must have been doli-
chocephs of either Mediterranean or Nordic race,
or both. We are asked by this tradition to be-
lieve that the skull shape of these Britons was
lost, but that their language was adopted by the
Alpine population of Armorica. It is much more
probable that the Cynuic-speaking Alpines of Brit-
tany have merely retained in this isolated comer
of France a form of Celtic speech which was prev-
alent throughout northern Gaul and Britain be-
fore these provinces were conquered by Rome and
Latinized. Caesar remarked that there was little
difference between the speech of the Belgae in
northern Gaul and in Britain. In both cases the
speech was Cymric.
Long after the conquest of Gaul by the Goths
2i8 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
and Franks, Teutonic speech was predominant
a
among the ruling classes, and by the time it suc-
cumbed to the Latin tongue of the Romanized na-
tives, the old Celtic languages had been entirely
forgotten outside of Brittany.
An example of similar changes of language is
to be found in Normandy where the country was
originally inhabited by the Nordic Belgse, who
spoke a Cymric language before that tongue was
replaced by Latin. This coast was ravaged about
300 or 400 A. D. by Saxons who formed settle-
ments along both sides of the Channel and the coasts
of Brittany, which were later known as the Litus
Saxonicmn. Their progress can best be traced by
place names, as our historic record of these raids
Is scanty.
The Normans landed in Normandy in the year
911 A. D. They were heathen Danish barba\
rians, speaking a Teutonic language. The reli^^
ion, culture, and language of the old Romanized
populations worked a miracle in the transforma-
tion of everything except blood in one short cen-
tury. So quick was the change that 155 years
later the descendants of the same Normans landed
in England as Christian Frenchmen, armed with
all the cidture of their period. The change was /
startling, but the blood of the Norman breed re- /
mained unchanged and entered England as a purelV
Nordic type, /
XIV
THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA
In the iEgean region and south of the Caucasus
the Nordics appear after 1700 B. C, but there
were unquestionably invasions and raids from the
north for many centuries previous to our first
records. These early migrations probably were
not in sufficient force to modify the blood of the
autochthonous races or to substitute Aryan lan-
guages for the ancient Mediterranean and Asiatic
tongues.
These men of the North came from the grass-
lands of Russia in successive waves, and among
the first of whom we have fairly clear knowledge
were the Achaeans and Phrygians. Aryan invaders
are mentioned in the dim chronicles of the Meso-
potamian empires about 1700 B. C, as Kassites,
and later as Mitanni. Aryan names of prisoners
captured beyond the mountains in the north, and
of Aryan deities before whom oaths were taken,
are recorded about 1400 B. C, but one of the first
definite accounts of Nordics south of the Caucasus
describes the presence of Nordic Persians at Lake
Urmia about 900 B. C. There were many incur-
sions from that time on, the Cimmerians raiding
2x9
220 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
across the Caucasus as early as 680 B. C, and
shortly afterward overrunning all Asia Minor.
The easterly extension of the Russian steppes
north of the Caspian- Aral Sea in Turkestan, as far
as the foothills of the Pamirs, was occupied by
the Sacs or Massagetas, who were also Nordics
and akin to the Cimmerians and Persians. For sev-
eral centuries groups of Nordics drifted as nomad
shepherds across the Caucasus into the empire of
the Medes, introducing little by little the Aryan
tongue, which later developed into Old Persian.
In 538 B. C. these Persians had become suffi-
ciently numerous to overthrow their rulers, and
imder the leadership of the great C}rrus they organ-
ized the Persian Empire, one of the most enduring of
Oriental states. The base of the population of the
Persian Empire rested on the round skull Medes
who belonged to the Armenoid subdivision of the
Alpines. Under the leadership of their priestly
caste of Magi, these Medes rebelled again and again
against their Nordic masters before the two peoples
became fused.
From 525 to 485 B. C, during the reign oi
Darius, whose sculptured portraits show a man of
pure Nordic type, the tail, blond Persians had be-
come almost exclusively a dass of great ruling
nobles, and had forgotten the simplicity of their
shepherd ancestors. Their language belonged to
the Eastern or Iranian division of Aryan speech.
THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA 221
and was known as Old Persian, which contin-
ued to be spoken until the fourth century be-
fore our era. From it were derived Pehlevi, or
Parthian, and modem Persian. The great book
of the old Persians, the Avesta, which was writ-
ten in Zendic, also an Iranian language, does not
go back to the reign of Darius, and was remodelled
after our era, but the Old Persian of Darius was
closely related to the Zendic of Bactria, and to
the Sanskrit of Hindustan. From Zendic, also
caUed Medic, are derived Ghalcha, Balochi, Kur-
dish, and other dialects.
The rise to imperial power of the dolichocephalic
Aryan-speaking Persians was largely due to the
genius of their leaders, but the Aryanization of
western Asia by them is one of the most amazing
events in history. The whole region became com-
pletely transformed so far as the acceptance by the
conquered of the language and religion of the Per-
sians was concerned, but the blood of the Nordic
race quickly became diluted, and a few centuries
later disappears from history.
At the time of the great wars with Greece the
/pure Persian blood was still unimpaired and in
/ control, and in the literature of the time there
V is little evidence of race antagonism between the
Greek and the Persian leaders, although their rival
cultures were sharply contrasted. In the time of
Alexander the Great the pure Persian blood was
222 EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
obviously confined to the nobles, and it was the
policy of Alexander to Hellenize the Persians and
to amalgamate his Greeks with them. The amount
of pure Macedonian blood was not sufficient to re*
inf orce the Nordic strain of the Persians, and the
net result was the entire loss of the Greek stock.
It is a question whether the Armenians of Asia
Minor derived their Aryan speech from this inva*
sion of the Nordic Persians, or whether they received
it at an earUer date from the Phrygians, and from
the west. These Phrygians entered Asia Minor
by way of the Dardanelles and broke up the Hit-
tite Empire. Their language was Aryan, and prob-
ably related to Thradan. In favor of the theory
of the introduction of the Armenian language by
the Phrygians from the west, rather than by the
Persians from the east, is the highly significant
fact that the basic structure of that tongue shows
its relationship to be with the western rather than
with the eastern group of Aryan languages, and
this, too, in spite of a very large Persian vocabu-
lary.
The Armenians themselves, like all the other
natives of the plateaux and highlands as far east
as the Hindu Kush Moimtains, while of Aryan
speech, are of the Armenoid subdivision, in sharp
contrast to the predominant types south of the
moimtains in Persia, Afghanistan, and Hindustan,
all of which are dolichocephalic and of Mediter-
THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASU 223
ranean alBBnity, but generally betraying traces of
admixture with still more ancient races of negroid
origin, especially in India.
We now come to the last and easternmost exten-
sion of Aryan languages in Asia. As mentioned
above, the grasslands and steppes of Russia ex-
tend north of the Caucastis Mountains and the
Caspian Sea to ancient Bactria, now Turkestan.
This whole coimtry was occupied by the Nordic
Sacae and the closely related Massagetae. At a
very early date, probably about the beginning of
the second millennium B. C, or perhaps even
earlier, the first Nordics crossed over the Afghan
passes, entered the plains of India, and organized
a state in the Penjab, "the land of the five rivers,"
bringing with them Aryan speech among a popu-
lation probably of Mediterranean type, and rep-
resented to-day by the Dravidians. The Nordic
Saoe arrived later in India and introduced the
Vedas, religious poems, which were at first trans-
mitted orally, and which were reduced to written
form in Old Sanskrit by the Brahmans at the com-
paratively late date of 300 A. D. From this clas-
sic Sanskrit are derived all the modem Aryan lan-
guages of Hindustan, as well as the Singalese of
Ceylon and the chief dialects of Assam.
There is great diversity of opinion as to the date
of the first entry of these Aryan-speaking tribes
into the Penjab, and the consensus of opinion seems
224 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
to indicate a period between 1600 and 1700 B. C.
or even somewhat earlier. However, the very
close affinity of Sanskrit to the Old Persian of
Darius and to the 2^ndavesta would strongly indi-
cate that the final introduction of Aryan languages
in the form of Sanskrit occurred at a much later
date.
If close relationship between languages indi-
cates correlation in time, then the entry of the
Sacae into India would appear to have been neariy
simidtaneous with the crossing of the Caucasus by
the Nordic Cimmerians and their Persian succes-
sors.
The relationship between the Zendavesta and
the Sanskrit Vedas is as near as that between High
and Low German, and consequently such close
affinity prevents our thrusting back the date of the
separation of the Persians and the Sacae more than
a few centuries.
A simidtaneous migration southward of nomad
shepherds on both sides of the Caspian- Aral Sea
would naturally occiu: in a general movement
southward, and such migrations may have taken
place several times. In all probability these Nordic
invasions occurred one after another for a thousand
years or more, the later ones obscuring and blur-
ring the memory of their predecessors.
When shepherd tribes leave their grasslands
and attack their agricultural neighbors, the reason
THE ARYAN LANGUAGE IN ASIA 225
is nearly always famine due to prolonged drought,
and causes such as these have again and again in
history put the nomad tribes in motion over large
areas. During many centuries fresh tribes com-
posed of Nordics, or under the leadership of Nor-
dics, but all Aryan-speaking, poured over the
Afghan passes from the northwest and pushed be-
fore them the earlier arrivals. Clear traces of these
successive floods of conquerors are to be foimd in
the Vedas themselves.
The Sacae and Massagetas were, like the Persians,
blond dolichocephs, and they have left behind
them dim traces of their blood among the living,
Mongolized nomads of Turkestan, the Kirghizes.
_ Ancient Bactria maintained its Nordic and Aryan
aspect long after Alexander's time, and did not be-
:ome Mongolized and receive the sinister name of
Turkestan xmtil the seventh century, when it was
le first victim of the great series of ferocious in-
vasions from the north and east, which, under vari-
ous Mongol leaders, destroyed civilization in Asia
id threatened its existence in Europe. These tall,
blue eyed, Aryan-speaking Sacae were the most
easterly members of the Nordic race of whom we
have record. The Chinese knew well these "green
eyed devils," whom they called by their Tatar
name, the "Wu-sims," the tall ones, and with
whom they came into contact in about 200 B. C.
in what is now Chinese Turkestan.
226 EUROPEAN RACES IN HISTORY
The Zendic form of the Iranian group of Aiyan
languages continued to be spoken by these Sacae
who remained in old Bactria, and from it is derived
a whole group of closely related dialects still i^ken
in the Pamirs, of which Ghalcha is the best known.
The most easterly known Aryan tongue has
been recently discovered in Turkestan. It is called
Tokharian, and is undoubtedly a pure Aryan Ian-
guage, related, ciuiously enough, to the western
group rather than to the Indo-Iranian. It has
been deciphered from recently foimd inscriptions,
and was a living language prior to the ninth cen-
tury A. D. This constitutes another proof of the
extent and duration of the Nordic occupation of
Bactria.
Of all the wonderful conquests of the Sacs there
remain as evidence of their invasions only these
Indian and Afghan languages. Dim traces of
their blood, as stated before, have been foimd in
the Pamirs and in Afghanistan, but in the south
their blond traits have vanished, even from the
Penjab. It may be that the stature of some of the
hill tribes and of the Sikhs, and some of the facial
characters of] the latter, are derived from this
source, but all blondness of skin, hair, or eye of the
original Sacas have utterly vanished.
The long skulls all through India are to be at-
tributed to the Mediterranean race rather than to
this Nordic invasion, while the Pre-Dravidians and
jiSti India of \
■ - n rffBf MWWW'^ Sanskrit, J
I t^ 1 . 1= 1 =
228
EUROPEAN RACES IN fflSTORY
cal and spiritual characters and the persistency
/ ^vith which they outlive those elements of environ-
bR>ment termed language, nationality, and forms of//
^ government, we must consider the relation of these t
^facts to the development of the race in America. \
We may be certain that the progress of evolution aI
in full operation to-day under those laws of na- (J
:ure which control it, and that the only sure guide
to the future lies in the study of the operation of
these laws in the past.
We Americans must realize that the altruistic
ideals which have controlled our social develop-] |
ment during the past century, and the maudlin senYl>
timentalism that has made America '^an asylum \
for the oppressed," are sweeping the nation toward
a racial abyss. If the Melting Pot is allowed to
boil without control, and we continue to follow our
national motto and deliberately blind ourselves to
all "distinctions of race, creed, or color," the type
of native American of Colonial descent wiU be-
come as extinct as the Athenian of the age of Per-
icles, and the Viking of the days of RoUo.
/
V "^
BIBLIOGRAPHY
The following list of works will be of assistance to such
readers as may desire to investigate the aspects of anthro-
pology treated in this book.
Avebury, Lord:
Prehistoric Times. iQij.
Beddoe, J.:
Various writings.
Boule, M,:
Revue d'Anthropologie. 1888, 1905, and 1908.
BreuU, VAhh6 H.:
Various writings.
Broca, Paul:
Various writings.
Cartailhac, £.:
Various writings.
Chamberlain, Houston Stewart:
Foundations of the XlXth Century.
Collignon, R.:
Various writings.
Darwin, Charles:
Descent of Man.
Davenport, Charles Benedict:
Heredity in Relation to Eugenics. 1911.
Deniker, J.:
The Races of Man. 1901.
Duckworth, W. L. H.:
Morphology and Anthropology. 1904.
Prehistoric Man. 191 2.
Flinders-Petrie, W. M.:
Revolutions of Civilization. 1912.
Gal ton, Sir Francis:
Hereditary Genius. 1892.
229
23© BIBLIOGRAPHY
Gowland, W.: i
Metals in Antiquity. Jour. Roy. Anth^ Inst., Xm,
1912, p. 245 et seq.
Haddon, A. C: I
Wanderings of Peoples. 191 2.
Races of Man.
The Study of Man. 1898.
Harle, E.:
Various writings.
Hauser, O.:
Various writings.
Hrdlicka, Dr. A.:
The Most Andent Skeletal Remains of Man. 1914.
Huntington, Ellsworth:
Pulse of Asia. 1907. 1
Palestine and Its Transformation. 1911.
Civilization and Climate. 1915.
Johnston, Sir Harry H.:
Views and Reviews. 191 2.
Colonization of Africa. 1905.
The Opening Up of Africa. 1911.
Keane, A. H.:
Man, Past and Present. 1900.
Ethnology. 1901.
Keith, Arthur:
Antiquity of Man. 1915.
Klaatsch, H.:
Homo Aurignadus Hauseri. 1909. ^
Klaatsch, H., and Hauser, O.:
Archiv fiir Anthropoiogie. 1908.
MacCurdy, G. G.:.
The Eolithic Problem. 1905.
The Antiquity of Man in Europe. 19x0.
Metchnikoff, Elie:
Nature of Man. 1903.
Mierow, Chas. C:
The Gothic History of Jordanes.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 231
Morgan, Thomas Hunt:
Heredity and Sex. 1914.
Heredity and Environment. ipiS*
Munro, John:
Story of the British Race. 1907.
Mmiro, R.:
Paleolithic Man and the Terramara Settlements.
Obermaier, H.:
L'Anthropologie. 1908 and 1909.
Osbom, Henry Fairfield:
Age of Manunals. 1910.
Men of the Old Stone Age. 1915.
Payne, Edward John:
History of the New World Called America. 1899.
Penck, A.:
2^itschrift fiir Ethnologie. 1908.
Pe3rrony, M., and Capitan:
Bulletins de la Soci6t£ d'Anthropologie de Paris.
1909-1910.
Quatrefages, A. de:
Various writings.
Rathgen, F.:
Die Metalle im Alterthum. 1915.
Reid, G. Archdall:
Principles of Heredity. 1905.
Laws of Heredity. 1910.
Retzius, A. A.:
Various writings.
Retzius, M. G.:
Various writings.
Ridgeway, Wm.:
Early Age in Greece. 1907.
The Thoroughbred Horse. 1905.
Ripley, W.Z.:
Races of Europe. 1899.
Rutot, A.:
Various writings.
Salisbury, R. D., and Chamberlain, T. C:
Geology. 1905.
232 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Schoetensack, O.:
Der Unterkiefer des Homo heiddbergensis. 1908.
Schwalbe, G.:
Vorgeschichte des Menschen. 2^tschrift fur Mor**
pholQgie iind Anthropologie. 1906.
Sergi, G.:
The Mediterranean Race. 1901.
Smith, G. Elliot:
The Ancient Egyptians. 1911. And other writings.
Sollas, W. J.:
Ancient Hmiters. 191 z.
Taylor, Isaac:
Various writings.
Villari, Pasquale:
The Barbarian Invasions of Italy. 1902.
Woodruff, Charles Edward:
Effects of Tropical Light on White Men. 1905.
Expansion of Races. 1909.
Woods, Frederick Adams:
Heredity in Royalty. 1906.
Woodward, A. S.:
Various writings.
Zaborowski, S.:
Paris. Les Aryens en I'Asie et TEurope.
INDEX
Accad, 107, 133, 206.
Adueans, X45~z46> i55» ^7h Z949
196, 210, 219.
Acheulean Period, 92.
Acfaflles, i44«
Adamic theoiy, ii.
Adriatic, popidadons along east
coast of, 32.
iEolian, 145; dialect, 2x0.
Afghan languages, 226.
Afghanistan, 134, 222-226.
Africa, 98, 159; Alpines in, 125,
126; Bronze Age in, 1x6; Medi-
tenanean race in, 134, X37, X38,
X40; negro population of, 29,
7x, 72; no Nordic blood in, X94;
skuU shape in, 20, 21; Teutons
in, i6x; zoologically a part of
Europe, 137.
Agriculture, xoo, 109-zxx, 124,
X32, 208.
Ainus, physical characters of the,
195.
Alabama, 86.
Alans, 6x, 159, 177.
Alaska, 4x.
Albanians, 22, 138, 172; language,
210.
Albigensians, 142.
Alcoholism, 50, 51.
Alemanni, X3X, X59. .
Alexander the Great, 146, 147, 221,
222, 225.
Algeria, 40.
Alpine race, 135, 150, 170, 172,
220; in Africa, X25; aptitudes,
X98; and Aryan ^)eech, 205-
208; Asiatic branch of, X2x; in
Austria, X26; in Britain, xx5,
x8o, 2x4; in Brittany, 57^59;
in Canada, 72; Cdtidzed, X56,
158, x6o; in colonial Ameiica,
75; description of, x8, X2i;
present distribution of, x8, X2i,
Z25, X26; invasion of Europe,
Z14, X22-X24; eye color, 18, 122;
in France, 40, 60, X26, X7S, X77,
178; in Germany, 60, 65, 66, x66,
167, X69, X7x; in Greece, 60;
habitat, 39, 40; hair, x8, 28, 30,
Z22, 151; in Italy, 60, no,
1x4, X24, X26, X42, X43; lake
dwellings of, 109; and Mediter-
ranean race, X3X, X36; and met-
allurgy, xx6; Mongolian ele-
ments in, X25; location during
Neolithic, XX x; and Nordic race,
32, 40, X22, X31; destroyed by
Nordics, xx6, xx7, 132; origin,
X03, X04, 121, 208; Proto-Al-
pines, 122; rise of, in Europe,
X72; skull of, X 21; Slavic-speak-
ing, 58, XIX, X20, X26-X29, x6i;
in Spain, X25; stature, 26, X2i;
Teutonized, X22, X26.
Alps, 37, X09, XXI, ix^, iss$ 136,
X56, x68.
Alsace, X26, 164.
Amber, xx2.
America, in Colonial times, 42-44,
74-76; result of immigration to,
65, 7^2, S&\ intermixture of
unit characters in, X2; Mediter-
ranean element in, 40; Nordics
in, X84; race development in,
228; danger of replacement of
higher by lower type in, 98;
Scandinavian element in, X87.
333
234
INDEX
American axistocncy, 5; democ-
xacy, 6; Revolution, 6.
Americans^ decline in Mrth rate
of, 80; bnmet, 40, 136; of Co*
kmial ancestry, 74; distinct type
of native, 79; Nonnan Uood
among, Z&4, 185.
Amerinds, 20, 28-3a
Amorites, 194.
Anatolia, x8, 196.
Andaman Islands, 135.
Angles, 159, 181, 184, 2x5.
Anglo-Saxons, 71, 147.
Animals, domesticated, zoo, X059
X09, XXX, X24, Z32, 2o8.
Antes, 127.
Anthropoid apes, 88, 89.
Anthropology, 3, 85.
Apes, 88, 89.
Aquitaine, X85.
Arabia, 39, X38.
Arabic race, X32.
Arabs, 14X.
Argentine, 69, 70*
Aristocracy, American^ 5; true, 7.
Aristocrats, X70, X73, 174, 178.
Aristotle, X97.
Armenians, 54, 58, 6z, 205, 906;
language, 222.
Armenoids, x8, xai, 205, 2069 aao,
222.
Armor, xo8.
Armoricans, 2x4, 2x7.
Arrows, xoo; poisoned, zoo, zoz.
Art, Cro-Magnon, zoo; Magda-
lenian, 102; dedine of, in Solu-
trean Period, xox, X02.
Artob, 187.
Aryan languages, x8,6x,'62,64,zz7,
Z29, X4X, X46, xsSi i73» 180, X89;
introduction into Europe, 20X-
208; origin of, 209-2x8; most
primitive, x88; Pre-Aryan, 20X,
203; Proto-Aryan, 20Z, 205, 309,
2x0.
Aryan race, 3, 62, 132, X89.
A^a, x8, 29, 58, 89, 99, X04, zzz,
Z12, X14, X47, X50, XS3; Aryan
language in, 219-^27; non-
Azyan, 20Z, 305, ao6y 208;
earliest civilization in, Z32; no
ethnic conquest in, 70; fossil
deposits, 88; Macedonians in,
Z47; chief area of man's evolu-
tion arKi differentiatioo, iz, 8S;
Mediterranean race in, z8, Z34,
137, 2oz; Nordic invasion of,
189, Z90, Z94; races of, z8, 30;
early dvilization of, Z07; West-
ern ideals and culture in, 54.
Asia Minor, zz, z8, Z04, zz4, Z2z,
Z22, Z43-I4S» ISO, zs6, Z89, Z95,
320, 222; language, 304-306.
Assam, 223.
Assyria, Z32, 206.
Atteis, 97, Z4S, 147.
Atlas Mountair^ Z94.
Attila, 2Z7.
Augustus, Emperor, 47, Z92.
Aurignadan Period, 92, 96, 98-
zoo, Z02.
Australia, Nordic race in, 70.
Australoids, 29, Z9$.
Austria, 52, Z26, Z27, Z64.
Austrians, Z22.
Avars, Z29, Z30.
Avesta, the, 22Z.
Azilian Period (Aalian-Tazdenoi-
9an)f S7> 93f ^00, Z02-Z05, Z33,
Z34.
Babylonia, Z33.
Bactra, Z07.
Bactria, 22 z, 223, 225, 226.
Bahamas, 35, 36.
Balkan Peninnila, 128, Z38, z6z,
Z7Z.
Balkan States, 52, 53.
Balkans, 80, Z04, zzz, zz4, Z22,Z299
X30; language, 204.
Balkh, X07.
Balocfai dialect, 22Z.
Baltic Provinces, 54, Z87, z88.
Baltic Sea, 33, Z05, zzo, zz2, zsz,
ZS2, ZS4, Z56, ZS7, Z62.
Baluchistan, Z34.
INDEX
235
Baibadoes, 35.
Basques, 125, 141; ladal charac-
ters, 203; language, i4x»202,303.
Bas-relief, loa
Batavia, 187.
Batavians, 159.
Bavaria, 104, 126.
Bavarians, 122, 127.
Belgae, 131, 157, 175, 176, z8o,
21$, 217, 218.
Bdgians, 176.
Belgium, 52, 53, 59, 104, 126, 176.
Berbers, 22, 58, 138, 201.
Bessarabia, 212.
Bibliography, 229-232.
Birth, privilege of , 6; rate in upper
and lower classes, 43, 44, 47, 48.
Black Sea, 112, 122, 130, 148.
Blond type, 22 ; crossed with brunet,
12, 16; origin of, 190.
Body, proportions of, 30, 31.
Bohemia, 55, 164, 165, 168; na-
tional revival in, 54.
Bone-carving, 99.
Bosnia, 172.
Bow and arrow, 100, 103.
Bradiycephaly, 17, 103, 104, no,
114, 115, 123, 124, 129, 131, 137,
142, 154, 207.
Brahmans, 223.
Brazil, 69.
Brenner Pass, 171.
Brennus, 142.
Bretons, 57^59.
Britain, xii, 115, 117, 120, 176,
180; Alpine invasion of, 206;
Aryan speech in, 202; Bronze
Age in, 123; Celtic speech in,
213-217; Cymric invasion of,
157; Nordics in, 156; Roman
occupation of, i8x.
British Isles, brunets of, 24, 135,
136; Celtic speech in, 213-217;
Mediterranean race in, 135, 136,
^3^f i39» Nordic invasion, 170,
1 79-1 84; racial elements in, 2 1 5 ;
absence of round skulls in, 124,
214; Saxons in, 162.
Brittany, 73, 131, 183, 2x4; Celtic
q;>eech in, 2x6-2x8,
Bronze, invention of, X13; zro,
140, 143, 180, 20s, 207.
Bronze Age, xoS^zzo, ZZ3-ZZ6,
Z23, Z56, X89.
Brunet, crossed with Uond, Z2, z6.
BrOnn-Pfedmost race, zox.
Brythons, X57, x8x, 2x4, 3x5.
Bukowina, 2x2.
Bulgaria, X38; national revival in,
54.
Bulgarians, X30.
Burgundians, 63, 66, 127, 131, iS9f
X62, X77.
Burgundy, 164.
Byzantine Emfure, 60, 149, z6z-
X63, X7X, 192, 204, 2x3.
Caesar, 157, X63, X74-X76, z8z, Z92,
193, 214, 217.
Calabrian language, 3ZZ.
California, 70.
Campignian Period, xo8, X09.
Canada, Nordic population of, 72,
73.
Canadian, French, 43, 53; Indians,
8,78.
Carpathian Mountains, zzx- Z26-
Z28, 2IX, 2X2.
Carthage, X39, 148, x6x.
Ca^ian-Aral Sea, X53, Z54, 196,
320, 224.
Cassiterides, X14.
Castilian language, Z4Z, 3zz.
Catalan language, Z4X, 3xx.
Catholic colonies, the half-breed
in, 76.
Caucasian race, 3, 39; hair of,
30.
Caucasus Moxmtains, 6x, 305, 3o6»
219, 220.
Cavalier type, x66, X67.
Celdberians, 173; language, 303.
Celtic language, S7-S9f i4ii iS7f
i75i 176, X82; origin, 3x3-3x8.
Celtic race, 3, 57-59-
236
INDEX
t»
Cdtic-speaking natioiis, 1x7, 120,
123, 125, 156, is3, 160, 171, 173,
180; physical characters, 157.
Celto-Sc3rths, 156.
Cdts, 158, 160, 17s; "P Cdts,
214; "Q Celts," 213.
Cephalic index, i6-2i.
Central America, 57, 67.
Cereals, 124.
Ceylon, 134, 135, 223.
Ch&lons, 2x7.
Characters, unit, xi, el seq»
Charlemagne, 163, 164, 168, 172,
X77.
Charles V, x65.
Chailes Martd, 162.
Chase, no.
Chellean Period, 92-94; Pti&<Ibel-
lean, 92-94.
Cherbouig, x82.
China, 70, X07.
Chinese, 70, X07, 225.
Chivalry, 198.
Christianity, x6x-i64y Z93-
Chronological table, zx8, xi9.
Cimbri, 159.
Cimmerians, X55, 271, 189, 196,
219, 220.
Cinque Cento, 191.
Cisalpine Gaul, X43.
Civfl War, 14, 38, 77, 79-
Civilization, foundation of Euro-
pean, X47, 148.
Climatic conditions, 25, 34-38, 190.
Cnossos, X48.
Colonial America, 42-44, 74-76.
Colonization, success in, 82.
Conquistadores, 67, 174.
Constantine, X49.
Constantin<^le, X49.
Consumption, 5X.
Copper, xxo; implements, 109;
mines, XX3.
Cornish, 214.
Comwales, z6a
Cornwall, xx4, z6o.
'Crete, 87, 139, 148, 20Z«
^Crimea, X59.
Croats, X28.
Cro-Magnon race, X3, 93, 94; first
appearance, 96, 99; art of, loi,
102; disappearance of, 99, X03;
distribution of, 98; genius of,
97; origin Asiatic, 99; skull, 98;
wespoDS, 100.
Crusades, 164, X73.
Cuba, 68.
Cymric language, 175, 2x4, 2x5,
217, 218.
Cymry, 120, X3X, XS7, xs8,
Cyprus, 113, X48.
Cyrus, 220.
Cr/ichs, 128.
Dadan plain, X28, 159, 2xz, 2x2.
Danes, 54, 59» 63, X3X, 159, x62,
X77, x82, 2x5.
Dante, 191.
Danube valley, X04, X09, xx2, 1x4^
X22, xso, X56, 2x3.
Darius, 220, 22X, 224.
Dark Ages, 87.
Dart, barbed, xoo, loi.
Dawn man, 93.
Dawn stones, 90.
De Geer, Baron, 152.
Democracy, tendency in a, s-&
Denmark, xos, xxx, X23, xs2, 157,
X87.
Diogenes, X97.
Diseases, 50.
Diaharmonic oombinatioDS, X2, 24,
32»98-
Dnieper, X28.
Dog, xoo, X05, xxx.
Dolicfaocephaly, X7, 21, 95, 96,
xox, X03, X04, xxo, xx6, X23, X34,
135, 137, 154, 207.
Dordogne, 179.
Dorian, dialect, 2x0; mvaskn,
X44; 145-
Dorians, X7x.
Dravidians, 134-136, 223.
Dutch, 57, 71, 7S*
East Ihifies, 7a
Eastern Empire, X49, 159, z6x,Z92.
INDEX
237
Egypt, 54, iia-iis, 126, 134, 139,
147, 148, 194, 202.
Egyptians, 13, 58, 138, 201.
Elam, 132.
Elimination of weak and unfit,
46, 49.
Eneolithic Period, 109, 115.
England, 9, 23, 52, 58, 63, 139,
166, 167; Angles in, 181; bronze
introduced into, 115; Danish
invasion, 182; economic change
in, 39, 186; ethnic elements in,
182, 183; iron weapons in, 117;
land connection with Ireland
and France, Z15, 180; Mediter-
ranean race in, 23, 139, 185-187;
nobility in, 173; Nordic race in,
170; decline of Nordic element,
185, 186; Norman element in,
184, 185, 218; physical types in,
215; Round Barrow men of,
123; Saxon invasion of, z8i,
182; in present war, 173, 179.
See also Britain and British Isl^
English, brunet, 135, 136; lan-
guage, 57, 71.
English Channel, 180.
EoatUhropus, 93.
Eolithic Period, 89, 90, 94.
Eoliths, 89, 90.
Erse, 213.
Esquimaux, 98, 99, Z95.
Esthonians, 202.
Esths, 203, 210.
Ethiopia, 137.
Ethiopian negro, 21.
Etruria, 139, 148.
Etruscans, 142, 143, 2x1; language,
202.
Eugenics, ideal in, 44.
Eye color, 11, 17, 18, 2z, 22, 122,
151.
Fellaheen, Egyptian, 23, 138.
Ferdinand, 168.
Feudalism, 198.
Finland, 187, 202, 203.
Finlanders, 54, 202.
Finns, 59, 203, 210.
Firbolgs, 183.
Fishing, no.
Flanders, 164, 170, 187, 200.
Flemings, 53, 57, 176, 187.
Flints, chipped, 89-99, i^ ^^9
polished, 107, 108.
Foot shape, 28.
France, 49, 52, 55, 103, 104, 115,
Z26, 146, 167, 180, 185, 186, 200,
203; Alpines in, 60, 131; Aryan
q)eech in, 202; in Csesar's time,
175) ly^y Cro-Magnon race in,
98; Cymryin, 157; loss in war,
Z77» 17^1 Mediterraneans in,
138, 142; Nordics in, 156, 170,
175-177, 184; Normans in, 182;
and the papacy, 163; religious
wars in, 166; Saxons in, 182;
variation of physical characters
in, 20.
Francis 1, 165.
Franco-Prussian War, 179.
Prankish kingdom, 162, 177.
Franks, 63, 131, 159, 162-164, 172,
176, 177, 184, 187, 217.
French-Canadians, 72, 73.
French, language, 211; nobility,
178; Nordic blood, 175; Revo-
lurion, 5, 14, 177, 178; stature,
178, 179.
Frisians, 159.
Friulian language, 211.
Frondersman, Western, 67, 76.
Furioozrace, 104, 122, 124.
"Furor Normanorum," 117.
Gaelic, 213, 216.
Galatia, 143, 196.
Galatians, 158.
Galicia, 128, 141, 212.
Gaul, 63, III, 156, 162, Z76, 184,
214; Alpines in, 207; Celdc
speech in, 217; imder Nordic
race, 175.
Gauls, 120, 131, 141, 142, 156-158,
164, 171, 173, 175, i80i 196.
Genius, 47, 86, 97.
238
INDEX
Georgia, 35* 86.
Gepids, 159.
German, Emperor, 164, 165; im-
migrants, 76, 78, x66; language,
57, 164, 170, 171.
Germans, 57; immediate fore-
runners of, 176; pure type of, 66.
Germany, 200; Alpines in, 60; Cel-
tic-quaking tribes in, 156, 157,
314; imperial ideal in, z68; Medi-
terraneans in, II r, ZI3, X30,
126, 13s, 153, 170, 187-189;
composition of population of,
65, 66; racial changes in, 126-
128, 166; race consciousness in,
53; Slavic occupation of east-
em, 65, 126, 127; effect of
Thirty Years' War on, 165-169,
179; unification of, 52, 53; the
Wends in, 65, 66.
Ghalcha dialect, 221, 226, 337.
Giza round skulls, 115.
Glacial stages, 89, 94.
Goidels, 120, 156, 157, 176, 180,
181, 213-216; dialects of, 175,
182, 214-216.
G<4d, 112.
Goths, 61, 66, 127, 131, 143, 158,
159, 163, 171, 174, 184, 187, 317.
Greece, 55, 138, 143, 155, 192, 196,
321; classic dialects of, 310;
dark ages of , 87; Nordic nee in,
143-148, 189.
Greeks, 60, 140; genius of, 97;
physical traits of, 147; and Pcr-
aans, 221, 223. 'iO
Greenland, 187.
Grenelle race, 104, 133, 1 24.
Gflnz gladation, 89.
Hair, color, 11, 17, 18, 33, 33, X33,
151; structure of head, 28^30;
body, 29, 195.
Haiti, 68.
Hallstatt iron culture, zx6, XX79
144.
Hamitic people, 138.
Hanover, 66.
Hapsbuxg, Hdose of, x6s.
Harold, King, 108.
Hdbrew chrondogy, 4.
Hdddberg Man, 89, 93, 94, lodu
Hdlas, 139, I45-X47, X9X.
Hellenes, 144-146, 190, 2x0.
Helvetians, 131, 159.
Henry VHI, 165.
Henry the Fowler, 138.
Heredity unalteniile, 14-16.
Herodotus, 109.
Heruli, 159.
Himalayas, we st e r n, 30, Z3i.
Hindu Kush, 18, i3i, 333.
Ifindtis, 16, 58, 64, 134, 136, 191.
ffindnstan, 62-64, 134, 135, 231-
333; idiite population of, 70.
Kttite Empire, 333.
Hittites, 306.
Hohenstaufcn Empems, x68.
Holland, 115, 123, 164; popnlation
Nordic, 170, 187.
Holy Roman Empire, 164.
Homer, 144, 171.
Homo, aibus, 2$; airopmms, 150;
kaddbergensis, 89, 93, 94, xo6;
sapiens, 19.
Horse, 100.
Hudson Bay Company, 8.
Huguenots, 49, 75.
Humboldt, 197.
Hungarian nation, 55.
Hungarians, 138, 130.
Hungary, 120, 139, 130; langnapt,
304; Sanms in, 182.
Huns, 159.
Hunting, xoi, xza
Iberian Peninsula, 138, X4x, 173;
states, 55.
Iberian race, see Mediterranean.
Icdand, 187.
niyrians, 138, 171; language, 310.
Immigrants, 65, 67, 76, 88; in
America, 78-80; large famiKes
among, 43; Scandinavian, 187;
skulls of, X4, 15; Teutonic and
Nordic types of, 166.
INDEX
239
Immigration, result <rf, in United
States, 7^r~32.
Immigration Commission, Con-
gressional, rq)ort of, 15*
Imperial idea, 163.
Implements, flint, 90, 92; bronze,
Z09, no; copper, 1x3.
India, 20, 62, 70, Z07, 208; Aryan
languages in, 204, 223-227; fos-
sil deposits in, 88; Mediter-
ranean race in, 134, 136, 226;
Nordic race in, 63, 64, 155, 191,
223, 224; populations of, 134-
136.
Indians, 8, 9, 16, 29, 30, 50, 61;
and Americans, 78; in colonial
wars, 76; skull shape of, 20;
whites replaced by, 68.
Indo-European race, 6r, 62.
Inquisition in Spain, 48.
Intellect, privilege of, 6.
Interglacial stages, 89, 92, 93.
Invaded countries, dSect on lan-
guage and population in, 63, 64.
lonians, 145; dialect, 210, 2x1.
Iran, X2i, 227.
Iranian, language, 220, 221, 226,
227; plateaux, X04, 205.
Irdand, 55, 58, 59, 1x5, 123, 175,
180, i8x, 213, 2x6; ethnic de-
ments in, X82, X83.
Irish, immigrants, 76, 78; Nean-
derthal type of, 95, 96; racial
dements of, 59, 157, x82, X83;
stature, 25.
Irish national movement, 53, 54.
Iron, X09, XX3, 1x7; discovery,
xx6; weapons, X44, x8x.
Italia Irredenta movement, 54.
Italians, 65, 80.
Italy, 25, 38, 49, 60, 138, 145, 148,
159, 164; Alpines in, 60, xz4,
X24, 126, X42; bronze intro-
duced into, XX4, X15; Eneo-
lithic Period in, X09, X15; lan-
guages in, 202, 2xx; Mediter-
raneans in, iix, X42, X43; Nor-
dics in, X42, X56, X7X, X9x; races
in north, 142;* in south, X43;
Saxons in, 182; Terxamara
Period, xxo; Teutons in, 162;
unification of, 52, 53.
Jamaica, 68.
Japan, X95.
Japanese farmers, 70.
Java, 88.
Jews, X4, x6, 80, 8x, X97.
Jutes, X59.
Kassites, X32, 190, 206, 2x9.
Kentucky, 35, 36.
Kirghizes, 225.
Kitchen middens, zxx.
Kurdish dialect, 22 x.
Ladin language, 2xx.
Lake Dwellers, Age of the Swiss,
X09, XXX, XX4, X24.
Language, 3, 4; changes in, 2x6-
2x8; a measiu:e of culture, 207,
208; in invaded countries, 63,
64; nationalities foimded on,
52, 53; no indication of race,
56-62.
Languedoc, X42.
Lapps, 202, 203.
La Ttoe Period, xx7, X20.
"Latin America," 57.
Latin language, 63, Z4X, 2xx, 218.
Latin nations, 57.
Latin race, 3, 56, 57, 68.
Leonardo da Vind, igi,
Lettish language, 188, 209.
Libyans, X94.
Liguria, X38, 142.
Ligurian language, 202, 2xx.
Lips, 27.
Lithuanian language, x88, 209.
litus Saxonicum, 2x8.
livonians, 203.
Lombards, 66, X27, 131, X43, 159,
162, X63, X72.
Lombardy, 22, 32, 164, 171.
London, 26, X39.
Lorraine, 126, x64.
Luxemburg, X64.
240
INDEX
Macedon, 146, 147. ^
MacedoDiana, 146, 147.
Magdalenian Period, 93, 99, lOO,
102.
Maglemose, X05; mdostiyy zzo,
152.
Magna Gneda, 143.
Magyars, 128-130; language, 904,
211.
Malay Peninsula, 135.
Man, ancestry of, 93-106; ascent
of, 85, 86; de&aidon of, 92;
eaiiiest skeletal evidence of, in
Europe, 89; phases of develop-
ment, 88-91; place of OTgin, 88;
prediqx)sition to mismate, 19;
race, language, and nationality
of, 3, 4; three distinct subspecies
of, 17-19.
Manx, 213.
Marcomanni, 159.
Maritime architecture, 148.
Marius, 159.
Marriages between contrasted
races, 56.
Massachusetts, genius produced
in, 86.
Maasagetx, 190, 220, 333-325.
Medes, 155, 191, 220.
Media, 132, 206.
Medic language, 221.
Mediterranean race, 62, 98, X05,
115, X2I, 130, ISO, 160, 170, 174,
X7S> 177, 181, 217; In Africa,
137} 13S; and Alpine race, 131,
136; ]q>titudes, 198; in Arabia,
Z38; and Aryan speech, 201-
205; in Asia, 135, 137, 223; ^
Britain, 214, 215; in British
Isles, 124, 136, 138, 139, i8o,
182-184,215; and Celtic q)eech,
217; classic civilization due to,
139, 148, 149; in Colcmial
America, 75; description of, 18,
134; distribution in Neolithic,
III, 134, 135; present distribu-
tion, 18, 134, 138; in England,
124, 185-187; and other ethnic
dements, i35-X38» i4x> i4Si u6;
not purdy European, 140; rise
of in Europe, 172; in western
Europe, 135; eye color, 18;
forerunners ol, 104; in France,
Z42, 178; and Gsuls, 141; in
Greece, 145, 146; habitat, 40,
41; hair, 18, 23, 28, 30; in In-
dia, 134, 136, 226; in Italy, no,
Z14, 142, 143; and language,
Z40, 141, 20X, 204; metallurgy,
knowledge of, 132; route of mi-
gration, 140; and negroes, 137,
138; and Nordic race, 136, 146;
origin, 208; Proto-Mediterra-
nean, 135, 136; and Scandinavia,
136; skull of, 20, 21; in South
America, 70; stature, 25, 36;
handsomest types of, 143; in
Wales, 57, 58.
Mediterranean Sea, 65, 80, 98, 104,
III, 134, 140, 148, 161.
Megalithic monuments, 116, 140.
Melanesians, 29.
Menddian Laws of Inheritance,
zz.
Mesooephaly, Z7.
Mesopotamia, Z07, IZ3, 113, 132,
206, 219.
Messt^ian language, 202.
Metallurgy, 108, Z09, ZZ3-ZZ5,
132, 205-208.
Medcan War, 77.
Medco, peons of, 9; race miztuie
in, 15, 68.
Michad Angdo, i9Z.
Microliths, 100.
Middle A^, 48, 60, 143, 148, 165,
166, 171, 183.
Mindd-Rias, 89.
Minoan Empire, 14&
Miocene, 89.
Mississippi, 86.
Missouri, 36.
Mitazmi, 190, 206, 219.
Mohammedan invadon, 162.
Mongolians. See Mongols.
INDEX
241
MoEigoloid race, 99; hair of, 30;
129, 130, 204.
Mongols, 28-30, 60, 61, i2iy Z35,
129, ao8, 225.
Moors, 141, 162, X74.
Morocco, 116, 134.
Moscovy, j88.
Mousterian Period, 92, 94.
Muscovite ezpansionin Europe, 6o,
Mycecuean culture, 139, 144, 146,
148.
Napoleon, 167.
Napoleonic wars, 173, 178.
National, movements, 53, 54;
types, absorption of higher by
lower, 54, 55.
Nationalities formed around lan-
guage and religion, 53.
Nationality, 3, 4, 52, 53.
Navigation, 148, 180.
Neanderthal race, 13, 92, 94-96,
99, loi, 106.
Negroes, 24, 16, 21, 28^30, 6x; Afri-
can, 71, 72; and Mediterranean
I'&ce, 137, 138; Nordic blood in,
73i 74; replacing whites in South,
68, 69; a servient race, 78, 79;
stationary character of, 69; in
United States, 73, 76, 87.
Negroid race, 29; hair of, 30; 135,
136, 208, 223.
Neolithic (New Stone Age), 26,
98, 107-120, 122, 124, 134, i3Sf
142, 251, 280, 2x5; date of be-
ginning, 92, 205; diiration of,
209; distribution of races dur-
ing, 222; Pre-Neolithic, 205;
Upper Neolithic, 209.
New England, 34, 37; immigrants
in, 65; lack of race conscious-
ness in, 77; Teutonic in Colonial
times, 74.
New France, 76.
New Spain, 76.
New York, 5,72; immigrants in, 8z.
New Zealand, Nordic race in, 70.
Nomads, 9, 20, 224, 225.
Nordic race, 222, 235, 240; ad-
venturers and pioneers, 67;
alcoholism and consumption
among, 50, 52; and Alpine
race, 32, 222, 223, 225, 229-
Z32; conquest of Alpines, 226,
227; and Aryan languages, 242,
202-207, 209, 220; aptitudes,
298; area of development, 289;
aristocrats, 270; in Asia, 229-
226; in AiisEalia and New Zea-
land, 70; in Britain, 224; in
British Isles, 280-286, 225, 226;
in Canada, 72, 73; Cdtic-
«)eaking, 57-59, 223, 225, 227;
centre of greatest purity of, 252;
climate, 34-38, 75; in Colonial
America, 74-76; contact with
ancient civilization, 290, 292;
dedine of, 272, 272, 273; de-
8crq>tion of. 27. 28; present dis-
tribution of7^28, 270-272; en-
ergy of, 290; and Englishmen,
284; outside of Europe, 294-296;
a purely European q>edes, 250;
eye color, 27, 22 ; the fighting de-
ment, 66, 67; first appearance of,
205, 227,252; among Flemings,
53; in France, 40, 275, 276; m
Germany, 66, 226, 266, 268, 287;
in Greece, 243-248; habitat, 33-
39; hair, 27, 22, 23, 28, 30; in
ICndustan, 62; American im-
migrants, 78; in India, 63, 64,
255, 292, 223, 224; in Italy, 242,
156, 272, 292; invasion of
Western Europe, 272; location
during Neolithic, 222, 222;
present location, 252; and
Mediterranean race, 236, 246;
metal weapons of, 226; migra-
tions of, 67, 255, 257; in mixture
with other races, 82; and ne-
groes, 74; and Normans, 228;
origin, 252-254; physical char-
acters, 250; in Poland, 226; Pre-
Nordic, 58; Proto-Nordic, 59,
253, 295, 202; red-haired branch,
242
INDEX
28; in Ronun tfanes, lao; in
Rome, 139; in Rnaaia, S9» is8,
I53~i55> i^Tf x88; in Scandi-
navia, 187; in Scotland, 57; akin
color, 23, 24; skull, 17; and
slaveiy, 77; Slavic-speakins, 59,
60; in Southon United States,
75; in Spain, 141, 173, X74;
stature, 26; effect of sun's rays
oii,34t75; Teutonic branch, 57,
156-169; traits, 190, 198; in
United States, 74-79; in present
war, 66, 200.
Normandy, 63, 177, 182, 184;
change in language of, 218.
Nonnans, 63, 215; characteristics
of, 185; influence of, 184; tnna-
foimaticm of, 218.
Norse VHdn^ 63, 159, 162, z8x,
215, 216.
North Sea, 149, 151, 154.
Northmen, 63, 131, 182.
Norway, 115, 123, 182, 187.
Nose fonn, 12, 27.
Ofnet, Z04.
(Ndahoma, 78.
Oscana, 142, 145, 2569 azi; lan-
guage, 202.
Ossetes, the, 6z.
Ostrogoths, Z59, z62.
Ottonsan Turks, Z49.
Paintings, polycfazome, zoa
Palatine Germans, 75.
Paleolithic (Okl Stone Age), 20, 34,
92-107, zxo, Z12, Z3S, Z77, Z83,
197,214; duration of, 92; Lower
Paleolithic, 92; Ifiddle Paleo-
lithic, 92, 94; Upper Paleolithic,
87, 92, 9Sf 96, 99f xoo-
Palestine, X14, Z94, 206.
Pamirs, Uie, 18, Z2i, 220, 226.
Pan-Germanic movement, 54.
Pan-Rumanian movement, 54.
Pan-Slavic movement, 54.
Parthian language, 22Z.
Pax Romana, X76.
Peasant, Eniopean, 104.
Pefalevi language, 22Z.
Pelaagians, Z43-Z46, Z90, aoi;
language of, 2x0.
Pcnjab, the, 226; Noidic nee in,
223.
Peons, Mexican, 9*
Persia, 20, 62, Z32, Z34, 204, 208.
Peiaan, Okl, language, 390, an,
224.
Persian Empire, 220.
Penians, 58, X47, 189, i9h 196,
219-222, 224; Aiyaniiaafinn ol
w e stern Asia by, 22z.
Philip of Macedon, X46.
Philippines, Spanish in, 70.
Philisdnes, Z94.
Phoenicia, 139, Z48.
Phoenicians, Z14; language, Z4Z.
Phiygians, Z44, iSSt i9Sf aiPi
222.
Physical characten and spiritual
and moral tiaits, Z99, 227, 228.
Picardy, Z87.
Pile built villages, Z09.
PQtdown Man, 93, 94.
Pindus Mountahis, 2Z3.
Pnneen, 67*
PUhecatUkropus^ 88, 89.
Pleistocene, 88.
Pliocene, 88.
Po, valley of, zzz, zz5, Z42, Z43.
Poland, 55, ziz; Noidic race in,
ZZ2, 120, Z26, Z53, ZS4» iTOt 172,
Z89; Slavic occupation of, Z27.
Poles, 53, 66, Z28, z66.
Polish Jew, Z4, 80, 8z.
Population, effect of foreign invar
sion on, 63, 64; infiHtiatioa into,
of slaves or immigrants, 65;
value and efficiency of, 44.
Portugal, Z62, Z73.
Portuguese language, 2zz.
Postglarial stage, 92, 94.
Pottery, zio, Z24, Z32, 208.
Primates, 3, 22; erect, 88.
Pripet swamps, Z28.
Provencal language, 2zz.
INDEX
243
Provence, 142.
Pruaoa, 146.
Proasian, Old (BonuBian), lan-
guage, z88, 209.
Prussians, ethnic oiigin of, 66.
Quebec Frenchmen, 73, 73.
Race, adjustment to habitat, 83;
consciousness, 4, 53, 55, 77; de-
generation, 35-38; c^ect of
democracy on, 5; method of de-
tennining, 13, 16; diahannonic
combinations, 12, 24, 32, 98; dis-
tinguished from language and
nationality, 3, 4; feeling, 193;
importance of, 87; improve-
ment, 46, 47, 49; mixtures, 15,
i6» SSf 56, 104, 227; physical
buis of, 11-32; positions in Ro-
man times, z2o; replacement of
type, 42-44; resistance to for-
eign invasbn, 64; 'selection, 42,
46, 49-Sii iQO-
Raphael, 191.
Religion, 59; nationalities founded
on, S3.
Renaissance, 191, 200.
Riss gladadon, 93.
Ris»-WUrm, 93.
Robenhausian Period, 109, zxo.
Roman Church, 48, 76, 77.
Roman Empire, 65, 127, 149, 159,
161-163, i^^i 19^1 193*
Roman State, 139, 191, Z92.
Romance languages, 56, 205, 211.
Romans, 141, 156, 158, 175, 313;
in Britain, z8i.
Romansch language, 21 z.
Rome, 56, 63, 6s, zz7, Z39, Z42,
Z43, Z48, 161, 162, Z72, Z76, Z9Z,
Z92, 2Z2, 217; Nordics and Med-
iterraneans in, Z39.
Round Banow men, Z23, Z24, 2Z4.
Rumania, ss, 60, Z38.
Rumanians, Z30; language of,
2ZZ-2Z3.
Russia, ZX3, z2o, Z29, Z30, zs3>
Z62, 30o; Alans and Goths in,
6z; A^pbes in, Z23, Z33; Bal-
tic provinces of, z88; burial
mounds in, Z54; changes in
zadal predominance in, Z28;
grasslands and steppes of, 208,
2Z9, 220, 223; language in, 203,
2zo; Mongols in, 60; Muscovite
expansion in, 60; Nordic type in,
S9» XS4, 156, Z70, Z72, Z87-Z90;
races in, ZS4, zss; round skulls
in, ZS4; Saxons in, Z82; Varan-
gians in, ZS9; water connections
across, zs3-
Sace, zsSf 190, Z9Z, 220, 323-226.
Sahara, the, 39, Z37.
Sakai, 13s.
Sanskrit, Z34, zss* I9Z> 2ZO, 22Z,
223, 224.
Sardinia, 2s, Z38, Z48.
Sardinian stature, 25.
Saimatians, Z29, 2Z2.
Savoy, Z3Z.
Savoyard, skull of, 2Z.
Saxons, 63, 127, Z28, Z3Z, ZS9, Z62,
Z77, Z84, 2ZS, 217, 2z8; inva-
sions of, z8i, Z82.
Saxony, 66, 181, Z87.
Scandinavia, 4, sSt ^oS» zzo» n^*
Z40, 151, IS4, IS6, IS7, 160, z66,
Z87; bronze introduced into,
zzs; brunets in, 136; first habi-
tation of, zsz; Nordic race in,
Z70.
Scandinavians, z8, 57, 162, Z84,
195.
Scfaleswig, S4*
Sdaveni, Z27.
Scotch, ZS7; brunet, Z36; High-
lander, 57; stature, 25, 26.
Scotch-Irish, 7S.
Scotland, 36, s8, 63, Z39, Z70, Z7S,
z8z, Z82, 2Z3; ethnic dements
in, Z84; language, 2z6; Nean-
derthal type in, 9s.
Scythians, 6x, Z89.
Selection, 33; through alcoholism,
244
INDEX
50, 51; by dimatic conditioiis,
2S> 34-381 190; tluougji con-
sumption, 51; disease, 50; elim-
ination of unfit, 46, 49; social
environment, 42.
Semitic, language, 206; ncc^ 132.
Senlac mil, xo8.
Seibian national revival, 54.
Serbs, 128, 130.
Serfdom, European, 9.
Serfs, Roman, 88.
Ship-building, i8o»
Siberia, 70.
Sidly, IIS, 126, 143.
Sidon, 148.
Sikhs, 226.
Sinai Peninsula, mines of, 113.
Singalese, 223.
Siwalik hills, S&.
Skin color, 23, 24.
Skull shape, 11, 13, 124, 125, 137,
197; African, 20; American In-
dian, 20; Asiatic, 20; Cro-
Ma^ion, 98; European, 17^19;
Neanderthal, 95; among immi-
grants, 14, 15; best method of
detennining race, 16-21; an-
tiquity of distinction between
long and round, 20; see also
Brachycephaly and Dolicho-
cephaly.
Slave-trade, 71.
Slavery, 8, 9, 38, 77.
Slaves, Roman, 65, 192.
Slavic languages, 126, 129, 205,
211, 212; Proto-Slavic, 129.
Slavic race, 59, 60, 65.
Slavs, 58-60, III, 120, 129, 138,
154, 161, 171; in eastern Ger-
many and Poland, 126, 127;
northern and southern, 128; in
Rusoa, 128.
Slovak, 80.
Social environment, 42.
Socrates, 197.
Solutrean Period, 93, 99-102.
South Africa, Dutch and F-ngl**^
in, 71, 72.
South America, 57, 67, 68.
Southena United States, 40, 41,
64, 87; Nordic type in, 75; race
consciousness in, 7; poor whites
of, 35, 36.
Southerners, effect of dimate on,
35-39-
Spain, 103, 135, 159, 183; Alpines
in, 125; aristocracy of, 174;
cause of colU^tse of, 174; dimi-
nation of genius producing
classes in, 48, 49; language of,
202, 203, 214; Mediterraneans
in, in; Nordics in, 141, 156,
i73> 174; ndal change in, 174;
Teutons in, 162.
Spanish Main, 40, 68.
Spanish War, 67.
Sparta, 145, 147-
Spartans, 145.
Species, sjgnifirance of the torn, 19.
Stature, 11, 18, 24-26.
SUHcism, 193.
Styiia, 164.
Suevi, 141, 159, 162, 163, 173.
Sumer, 107, 132, 206.
Susa, 132, 206.
Swabians, 127.
Sweden, 105, in, 112, 158, 159,
176; bronze introduced into,
123; Nordic race in, 187; race
consciousness in, 53; unity of
race in, 151.
Swedes, 21, 162.
Swiss, 122.
Switzerland, 40, 109, Z14, 124, 126,
164.
Syria, 126.
Syrians, 80.
Tatars, 125, 129.
Tchouds, 203.
Te n nessee, 35, 36.
Tenamaia Period, no, 114.
Teutonic branch of the Nordic
race, 18, 34, 37, 38, 57, 58, "2f
117, 120, 131, 151, 152, 184, 187,
aoo; Proto-Teutoiuc, 152.
INDEX
245
Teutonic invasioiis, 58, 161-169.
Teutonic languages, 57, 125, 216-
218.
Teutons, 126, 127, 129, 156-160,
171, 176, 177, 215; physical
characters, 157, 158; Proto-
Teutons, Z05.
Thebes, 147.
Thessaly, 2x3.
Thibet, 20, 121.
Thirty Years' War, 165-169, 179.
Thradan language, 210, 222.
Tin, 113, 114.
Tin Isl«s of Ultima Thule, 114.
Titian, 191.
Tokhaxian language, 226.
Tools, 90, 92, 100, Z08, Z09, 113,
140.
Tnde routes, 112.
Trajan, Emperor, 21Z.
Trusylvania, 212.
Trapping, zzo.
Tripoli, 126.
Trojans, 144.
Troy, acge o£, Z44.
Tunis, ZZ5, zx6, 126, Z43.
Turconan, 205.
Turkestan, 220, 223, 225, 226.
Turks, 129, 130, 149; language of,
204, 206; racial elements, 204.
Tuscan language, 2zx.
Tyre, 148.
TynAf iz6, Z36, Z7Z.
Tyralese, 122.
XTgzian language, 2x0.
XTmbrians, X3Z, Z42, Z45, Z56, 2zx;
language, 202.
Unit dbaracten, ix, d seq.; 26; in-
tennixture of, z2; unchanging,
Z3-16, Z24.
United States of America, Gennan
and Irish immigrants in, 76, 78;
Indian element in, 78; negroes
of, 73; Nocdic blood in the Col-
onies, 74-76; race consciousness
in, 77; racially a European col-
ony, 74-76. See also America.
Ussher, Archbishop, 4.
Valais, 160.
Vandals, 66, X27, 13X, Z4Z, Z59,
162, 163, 173, 177, X94.
Varangians, X59, X7x.
Vedas, the, 223-225.
Veddahs, 135.
Venethi, 127, Z29, 2Z2.
Venezia, 164.
Venezuela, 68.
Venice, 171.
Vikings, 63, zz6, Z59, z8z, Z84,
Z85, 187, 215, 2X6.
Vurguiia, 75.
Visigoths, X41, X59, X62, X73, X77.
Vlachs, 160, 213.
Wales, X39, x6o, X83, 2x4.
Wallachian, x6o.
Walloons, 53, X26, x6o, X76, 2xx.
Wars, European, 52, X73, X79, X99,
200; losses from, 179; Nordic
element in, 66, 67; of the Roses,
173.
Wealth, privilege of, 6.
Weapons, 90, xoo, xox, X03, xo8,
ZZ3, ZZ4, zz6, ZZ7, Z40, Z44, z8z,
207.
Welsh, 57, 58, z6o, 2Z5.
Wends, 65, 66, Z27, Z28.
West Indies, 68.
Western Empire, z6z, igz.
White Sea, Z53.
Women, 23, 3Z.
Writing, 208.
Warm gladation, 94, Z53.
WUrtemberg, Z26, z65«
Wttrtembergers, Z22.
Wu-suns, Z94, 225.
Zendavesta, 224.
2^endic, 22Z, 226*
>^AR 5 - 1917